Academy Bankai

Crossing over to My Hero Academia, his personality is defined as speed.

This personality without any personality really gave him a headache.

Later he finally discovered the truth: speed was just an outward manifestation of his strong personality.

The true nature of his personality is Bankai from the world of death.

“It’s just a different power system. There’s nothing I can do about it.”

“Oh, by the way, my name is Ishida Yaki, and I’m in Class A, 1st grade, Hero Department, U.A. It’s nice to meet you all.”

Chapter 1: I am Ishida Yaki
It has been a long time since he traveled to this world, and he has gradually gotten used to the study and life here.
He has a famous name, Ishida Yaki. He has no way of verifying the origin of this name, but his classmates all call him that.
Some memories before the time travel have unfortunately been lost, most of them.
Now Ishida Yaki can only vaguely remember that it all originated from a bizarre dream. In the dream, there was an empty and damp room with a huge golden prison standing in the room. What followed was a state of confusion and bewilderment.
But after waking up from the dream, he arrived in the world before him, and the location was exactly “My Hero Academia”.
The time travel did not leave any residual memory in anyone’s mind. Ishida Yaki was like a native of this world and quickly integrated into the new social system.
Therefore, he is actually the only one who knows about being a time traveler.
Talking about the feeling after traveling through time, it can be said to be both exciting and a little nervous and anxious.
What excites him is that from his seat in the class, he can see Izuku Midoriya, Katsuki Bakugo, Ochako Uraraka, Tenya Iida, Shoto Todoroki and others in class every day. As a fan of “My Hero Academia”, Yaki Ishida has always been crazy about it, and it would be abnormal if he didn’t get excited when the living second-dimensional idols are just around the corner from him.
Of course, these are all things that happened later; at this time, Ishida Yaki was just a junior high school student who was facing filling out graduation applications.
But no matter how excited he was, Ishida Yaki felt more of an uncontrollable nervousness and anxiety in his heart.
He knew better than anyone that in this unfair and cruel world, most humans possessed special powers called “personality”, such as OneForAll, blasting, zero gravity, engines, or half-frozen and half-burning.
However, powerful people are not necessarily on the side of justice; they live in the dark side of society, always keeping an eye on the bright world.
They also possess powerful strength, enough to shake the dominance of “justice”. Under their influence, peace can only be a temporary illusion, and they never tire of the law of the jungle.
It is obvious that strength is the theme of this world. If you want to survive and refuse to live in vain, you must become strong.
Therefore, during the period after the time travel, Ishida Yaki referred to the training model of Izuku Midoriya in the original work, and always strictly demanded himself in any aspect of training.
It was common for him to practice all night and rest at dawn, and his sleep time could only last for five hours a day.
We must move forward step by step, placing equal importance on the generation and storage of strength.
Obviously, such an extreme yet methodical training method has brought him gratifying results.
Ishida Yaki’s physical skills level has been steadily improving, step by step. Whether it is endurance, explosive power, body coordination, and on-the-spot mobility, he is among the best in this junior high school.
Even the serious head teacher would often praise Yaqi as a rare master of physical skills in front of the whole class.
Because of this incident, I have been glared at by many boys many times.
Moreover, only Ishida Yaki himself knew best that all this was just praise he easily earned for only exerting 20% ​​of his ability in class.
However, compared to Yaqi’s superb physical skills, his personality remains undeveloped.
In the personal information submitted to the higher authorities, his personality is speed; in the eyes of all the teachers and students in the school, his personality is also speed, because his external performance is indeed focused on superior speed.
Completely different from Iida Tenya’s engine skills, Yaki’s speed is achieved purely by relying on muscle structure.
Pushing speed to its limit can also be a powerful weapon in battle, but Yaqi always has a feeling that his own personality is by no means as simple as speed.
For him, speed is probably just a subsidiary skill of a certain personality. Before his true personality is discovered, speed can only take the main position.
It was clearly just an unfounded speculation, but the feeling was so strong that he always believed it firmly.
So, how to explore the true nature of one’s own personality and make use of it has always been a question that has troubled Ishida Yaki.
But right now, making money to support himself is the top priority. After all, he has no relatives after traveling through time, and an apartment in the suburbs is all his property in this world.
So in order to afford enough tuition and daily expenses, he made full use of all his free time to do a part-time job.
The Jinist Office is located in a bustling area in the city center. This is where Yaqi usually works part-time. The boss is called Chaobao Niuwang. He is dressed like teacher Summer and has the same hairstyle as teacher Tony.
However, this guy has a quirk. He must design a hairstyle for new employees that satisfies him before he can work well.
Fortunately, he did not make things difficult for Yaqi. The refreshing short hair on both sides and the layered Mohawk in the middle made him look angular and upright.
Yaqi’s work in the office is quite complicated. He is responsible for everything from receiving clients to cleaning.
But he has never been involved in the most core mission, which is the duty of a hero.
Of course, the boss Chaobao Niuwang had no other intentions, he was just worried about Yaqi’s personal safety.
But Yaqi’s belief does not stop there. In this world, he wants to be a hero among heroes.
(ps: Please give me flowers, collections, and evaluation votes. I hope you will support me!)
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Academy Bankai
Chapter 2: Entrance Examination (Old Version)
Time flies, and the entire summer vacation flew by quietly in hard training and part-time work.
Although I have been in this world for a while, it is only the first day I stepped into the gate of Yuei High School, so the relationship between classmates is still half familiar and half unfamiliar.
Soon everyone had the first entrance examination, and all the freshmen in the first-year hero department took their seats in the huge examination hall.
The lights on the ceiling lit up one by one, and Yaqi was really a little excited.
The host was the famous noise hero, Bresson Mack, whose frizzy rooster-tail-like hairstyle made Yaqi unable to complain.
As a music enthusiast, Mr. Bressente must have some awkward conversations and laughs. Even though the audience was shivering with cold, he was still as passionate as ever on the podium.
Coincidentally, although they were all temporary seats, Ishida Yaki happened to be sitting behind Midoriya Izuku and Bakugo Katsuki.
Bakugo Katsuki was exactly the same as imagined, with a sudden burst of anger on his face as if the whole world owed him money.
As for Izuku Midoriya next to him, he sat there obediently, as if he was suffering from great injustice all the time.
Yaqi looked at Izuku Midoriya’s hair, which was very thick and fluffy, like a fashionable hat, and with that spring-like color… This boy should just take care of himself in his future love life.
The teacher spoke passionately and patiently at the podium, explaining the main rules and precautions of this simulated block exercise.
The venue is equipped with four types of robot-like imaginary enemies, and there are a large number of them. Each imaginary enemy can be ranked as 0 points, 1 point, 2 points, and 3 points according to the corresponding scores.
The goal of this assessment is to use your personality to defeat the imaginary enemy and earn more points. The person with the lowest score will be disqualified from admission. Of course, attacking others is strictly prohibited.
After the introduction, the students left the room one by one. As the crowd arrived at the entrance of the examination room, Ishida Yaki’s eyes suddenly opened up.
The examination hall was so huge that it was terrifying. Whether it was the streets, buildings or public facilities, they were all simulated in design.
Yaqi estimated that from the time Izuku Midoriya met All Might to now, he has been training for about ten months, which is almost the same as his own training time.
Although he was not interested in matters such as test scores, he was very curious to see how much he had grown during this period of time.
At this moment, a simple and honest voice sounded not far away. It was the early Tenya Iida looking for trouble everywhere.
Yaqi curled his lips, what a bureaucrat fan. Well, just watch them perform on their own.
This is roughly how things happened, except that Izuku Midoriya took the initiative to say hello to Ochako Uraraka.
Iida Tenya then pulled Midoriya Izuku aside and scolded him, “Didn’t you see that girl was concentrating? Did you come to U.A. High School just to disturb others?”
Izuku Midoriya was in a panic. He didn’t expect that his unintentional behavior would be taken so seriously. He could only humbly deny and apologize, but he still attracted contemptuous and cold looks from his classmates.
The exam was about to begin and the matter should have come to an end, but Ishida Yaki did not expect that Iida Tenya was walking towards him seriously.
Yaqi did not have a bad impression of him, after all, Iida Tenya also performed well in the subsequent stages.
But this does not mean that Yaqi can give in to Tenya’s nitpicking.
“Yaki-san, even though we are not familiar with each other yet, I need to remind you that you were the last one to arrive at school this morning. Even if you were not late, you obviously came on time on purpose. Yuei High School does not need students who take shortcuts.” Iida Tenya said confidently.
What the hell, he’s just taking advantage of the situation. I don’t want to take the blame for this. Yaqi ignored him and stood there, looking ahead.
I have to work part-time at the office until late at night every day, and after returning home I have to practice diligently. I can only sleep a little longer in the morning, and then it is your turn to give orders.
“Mr. Yaqi, asking and answering questions is basic etiquette. I hope you can correctly understand your own behavior.” The other party continued.
At this time, Ishida Yaki finally looked at Iida Tenya, with almost no expression on his face: “Can’t you see that I’m concentrating? You came to Yuei High School… just to disturb others?”
The words he had just used to scold others were choked back to him intact, and Tenya stood there in a daze for a moment.
“As for my being the last one to arrive at school,” Ishida Yaki continued, “If you can’t stand it, you can just cancel my exam qualification. Unfortunately, it seems that you don’t have the authority to do so. But don’t worry, I will arrive at school on time every day at Yuei High School.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the examination room slowly opened, and Yaqi rushed in with the crowd, leaving Iida Tenya disheveled in the wind.
The students had obviously put a lot of effort into preparing for this exam. They were all full of energy and seemed to be refusing to give in to each other.
Yaqi hadn’t figured out the principles behind his personality yet, and felt it was too early to show it to others, so he had no choice but to walk slowly towards the depths of the examination room alone.
Walking alone on the simulated street, the sounds of loud fighting could be heard from time to time.
At this time, several mechanical imaginary enemies were slowly walking out of the parking lot ahead. Their hard metal shells reflected the sunlight and seemed a little cold.
Ishida Yaki accepted everyone who came his way, he was determined to secure these points, so he ran all the way and then stopped opposite a group of imaginary enemies.
Counting them this way, there are probably at least twenty of them.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, comments and votes, and thank you for the collection. I thought no one would read my new book, so I didn’t pay attention to the background data. Today I saw the support of all the big guys. In addition to apologizing, I still want to thank you from the bottom of my heart.)
Chapter 3: I Must Defeat You (Old Version)
On the other side of the examination room, the young candidates were busy.
White tape flying all over the sky, black shadows shuttling back and forth, dazzling lasers, acid splashing everywhere, extremely hard straight punches, and continuous explosions.
The invigilators in the office were watching with great interest. They were full of praise for the group of examinees across the screen, whether it was their ability to control intelligence, their ability to maneuver on the spot, their calm judgment, or their direct combat capabilities.
It is not difficult to see that these students are indeed outstanding in their abilities. They are definitely a rare and precious asset in the future hero field.
However, someone in the teaching team was not in an easy mood.
He knew Izuku Midoriya’s personality better than anyone else.
Ten months of extreme training have allowed Izuku Midoriya to develop a solid body, which is undoubtedly an excellent container for that personality.
But it was a rushed product after all, and the personality and the body have not yet been fully integrated. It is inevitable that the body will suffer from the backlash, but the extent of the reaction is still unknown.
The assessment is of course time-limited, and the end is rapidly approaching.
And Izuku Midoriya has been busy running around, but he still only has zero points.
A teacher in the office moved his finger and pressed the only button covered by a transparent cover on the operating table: “Their true value will depend on what happens next.”
As soon as he finished speaking, a loud noise was heard from the examination area opposite.
The chains used to secure the structure swung wildly in the air due to the sudden release of force.
Smoke and dust instantly rose from the back of a building, and the strong vibration forced a group of candidates to stay away.
They could only stand on the street and look up at the sky. They had never expected that the mechanical imaginary enemy with a corresponding score of zero would be of such a scale. A giant steel beast was looking down upon the ground from above. The students were thinking in their hearts that whoever chose to fight him would have his head caught by the door.
A lot of points have been obtained, and there is no need to make an enemy. Many students have thought about making a good show in this exam, but the guy on the opposite side… is specially designed to steal experience.
As a result, everyone fled towards the exit, completely forgetting the pride they had in defeating monsters and leveling up.
Izuku Midoriya really wants to escape, but so far, he still has no points.
It’s definitely not a question of ability strength, he just cares about the “countereffect” that All Might once mentioned.
“It hurts!” A painful voice came from behind Midoriya Izuku. In her haste, Ochako Uraraka forgot to use the zero-gravity skill, and her feet were crushed under a pile of rubble.
The sound of machinery was slowly approaching from behind the stone pestle, but the girl was still unable to move.
Izuku Midoriya turned around and the hesitation in his heart stopped.
He is indeed such a person. When faced with his own difficulties, he sometimes hesitates or even chooses to escape, but if others are in trouble, he will do it without hesitation.
Turning around and running wildly, the leg muscles instinctively tensed up, and a powerful force called One·for·All began to operate.
There is no benefit in challenging a zero-score imaginary enemy, and it may even bring disaster to oneself. However, precisely because of this, the energy patterns wrapped around the surface of the limbs will become more intense and dazzling.
Dodging the imaginary enemy’s attack, his nimble figure remained in the girl’s sight. Izuku Midoriya threw the interests behind his mind. Since the girl was asking for help, only one voice would ring in his heart – Smash!
The scattered candidates forgot to run away. They were ashamed of their attitude towards Izuku Midoriya before the exam. They all wanted to be heroes, but just now they all chose to escape.
Iida Tenya opened his mouth wide. Was that really the Izuku Midoriya whom he had scolded outside the examination room?
Killed with one punch, the steel behemoth’s face was dented, and the sound of the machine running turned into a loud noise of collapse. Many people were still unfamiliar with Midoriya Izuku, but with just one punch, the boy’s belief had taken root in everyone’s hearts—
The prerequisite for becoming a hero is the spiritual power of self-sacrifice.
However, there is a saying in the world that is used to pour cold water on others, which goes, “Handsomeness does not last more than three seconds.”
Because the power of personality was too strong, he, as the container of the body, was unable to digest it. The back of his hand was torn apart due to the reaction force, and the skin on his right arm had turned a terrifying burnt red.
It seemed as if there were no legs inside the trousers, and the lower limbs were fluttering in the wind like two rags.
This look definitely did not look good, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as embarrassed, but in the eyes of everyone, Izuku Midoriya was definitely a bright spot in the sky above this examination room.
On the street deep inside the examination hall, Ishida Yaki stood in the middle of a pile of scrap metal. He was so focused on punching and kicking that he forgot to write down his scores.
He saw all the developments not far away: “It must be Izuku Midoriya.” He murmured softly.
The boy’s body was still falling, and he would be either dead or crippled after hitting the ground. Ishida Yaki knew very well that Izuku Midoriya, who had never experienced such a height, must have been frightened to the point of tears.
But so what, he is only a 15-year-old boy.
Thanks to the activation of Ochako Uraraka’s Quirk, Izuku Midoriya finally landed safely. He crawled on the ground with his broken limbs and moved towards the nearest 1-point imaginary enemy.
“Exam time is up, test is over!” The ruthless command ended the boy’s dream.
But none of the confident and arrogant candidates around him laughed at him anymore.
“So, to defeat a zero-score imaginary enemy, that level of strength is required?”
“But why does he always look so timid? Is he trying to play the pig and eat the tiger?”
“He has a strong personality, but it doesn’t do him any good.”
“In short, he must be a very awesome person.”
The teachers in the office stared at the main screen. Midoriya’s score of zero was already a foregone conclusion, but his outstanding performance did amaze everyone.
Suddenly, a loud noise came from a split screen on the console. The monitoring area there was a street deep in the examination room.
Because the distance was so far and the exam time limit was very short, the teachers subconsciously thought that no candidates would go deep into the central area and relaxed their surveillance of it.
After switching the screens, they saw another huge zero-point imaginary enemy coming out from the corner of the street.
“Oh, I’m so sorry. I accidentally pressed the start switch twice.” A teacher apologized hurriedly. He reached out to touch the button, but the button was somehow sunk completely into the operating table and could not be pulled out immediately.
“Can’t stop it?” The principal whispered in his chair, “I really didn’t expect this situation.”
But in that examination room, dust and metallic sounds were heard again from the inner street. Although there was still some distance, the head of the second imaginary enemy had already risen above the numerous buildings and entered everyone’s sight.
The atmosphere at the scene changed instantly.
“Why is there another one?”
“Oh no, he seems to be coming towards us too!”
“What should we do? We should just run. There’s no way we can win. We don’t have that kind of personality power!”
All Might shouted in the office at this time: “Oh no! There seems to be a candidate over there!”
His surprise was understandable, because apart from the One for All boy Midoriya, he couldn’t think of anyone else at the exam site who could compete with his imaginary enemy with zero points.
The noise hero at the scene, Bressent, was still far away from the block, and Midoriya’s current physical condition made it difficult for him to save himself, let alone go to the rescue.
All Might was extremely anxious, and his entire body suddenly became tense. In this situation, he could only go to rescue them himself, and whether he could make it in time was up to fate.
“Wait!” the principal said from his seat.
Everyone was puzzled. How could you still care about being cute at this time? Being cute is shameful, and being cute is even more terrible!
The screen was maximized and the camera focused again. They saw a candidate at the intersection of the street, looking up at the sky indifferently.
The candidate did not move forward, but he did not run away either. An imaginary enemy with smoke and dust billowing was staring at him.
At the exam site, Ishida Yaki was blocking the giant beast’s way with his tiny body: “Only zero points? It’s not proportional to your size, but I must defeat you here today.”
(ps: Thank you for your collection, flowers, and evaluation votes. I will reply to everyone’s messages one by one, but the system will always selectively swallow some of my replies, so if there are any missed replies, I will be really wronged. Thank you again, and continue writing!)
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4: He did nothing (old version)
“That candidate? I remember him,” Shota Aizawa reminded softly beside the principal, “His personality seems to be speed, and he is not suitable for a head-on battle with an imaginary enemy.”
Principal Nezu just stared at the screen without saying a word.
Whether it was the feedback from the boss of the Hero Agency, the trendy king Hakamada Isao, or his own comprehensive grasp of all of Ishida Yaki’s habits in recent days, as well as the vague expression on the boy’s face on the screen, all this information had seeped into Principal Nezu’s super mind, allowing him to make quick and accurate inferences and calculations.
But all calculations point to the same result. Principal Nezu believes that the freshman Ishida Yaki of Yuei High School will not easily suffer defeat today.
At the exam site, Ishida Yaki stood alone at the crossroads. He decided that the ten months of hard training would not go to waste.
The giant metal beast continued to move forward, and finally reached a critical distance between it and Ishida Yaki.
The teachers in front of the screen held their breath and waited. All Might regretted why he didn’t set off earlier. He was only delayed for a few minutes, and nothing he did now would help.
The students in the outer examination room were about to leave when they heard a loud bang from deep in the street. A strange feeling passed by them for a moment, and then the huge mechanical imaginary enemy staggered to the ground like a poker tower with its bottom cards taken out.
A snowflake appeared on the screen, and the transmission signal was obviously severely damaged.
The office fell into silence. After a long while, the voice of the ethereal ghost teacher was heard: “I saw the scene before the signal was disconnected very clearly. I think you should have seen it too… The student named Yaki was just standing there.”
Cement Si couldn’t help but take over the conversation and said, “Yeah, he obviously didn’t do anything, but the imaginary enemy collapsed on the spot… Is it just a mechanical failure?”
“No, it’s not that simple,” All Might, who had the most say in the power system, said, “If it was a mechanical failure, the enemy would be paralyzed at best. Even if it was more serious, it would only cause partial damage. But you all saw it just now. The degree of collapse has exceeded the result of a mechanical failure.”
Principal Nezu slowly moved down from the chair. Everyone was waiting to see what unique and insightful conclusion he would come up with with his extraordinary brain.
The principal just blinked and said, “What a shame, it’s a waste of a mechanical imaginary enemy. That’s a lot of money.”
The scattered candidates finally quieted down. They had no idea what was happening deep in the examination room.
Although some smoke and dust were still spreading across the floors towards the crowd, the sound had stopped, and their subconscious was telling them that the danger was far away from them.
The on-site examiner, Bresent, had climbed to a high place, raised his palms to block out the sunlight, and looked nervously toward the scene of the incident.
The area was filled with smoke and didn’t look safe at all, so he hurried away and took a shortcut to that location.
When we finally arrived, Ishida Yaki had already left.
Bressent looked around and saw that the deserted streets were in a mess.
At the exit of an underground parking lot, hundreds of machine wreckages were piled up layer by layer.
The huge zero-point imaginary enemy was crawling on the ground, with sparks occasionally appearing from various parts of its body.
All facilities within a circular area centered on the intersection were damaged to varying degrees.
Bresent couldn’t help but sigh to himself: “What on earth happened here?”
The candidates were still looking in that direction, and a figure slowly emerged from the smoke and dust.
Dressed simply, with a vague expression, a leisurely pace, delicate temples and a gradient Mohawk, the boy finally walked out of the alley and strode towards the main road of the examination hall.
Iida Tenya was speechless when he looked at the figure opposite him. That scary imaginary enemy with zero points, couldn’t he have been defeated by this Ishida Yaki who went to school at the last minute every day?
The classmates automatically separated into two sides, and Yaqi walked in the middle. Although he did not reject the feeling of being collectively stared at by everyone, he was not used to it.
A guy with angry eyes walked over from the opposite side. His name was Bakugo Katsuki.
As for this student who is extremely popular in the three-dimensional world, Yaqi just wants to stay away from him.
In terms of strength, he is definitely an outstanding figure in Yuei High School. In terms of goals, he aspires to become the strongest hero surpassing All Might.
But he has a hot temper and his self-esteem is so strong that it is about to break through the sky.
He also enjoys the feeling of helping others, but before he takes action, he will definitely give the person who is asking for help a lot of cold looks in advance.
He does not allow anyone stronger than him to appear among his peers, and his first attitude towards strong people of the same age is hostility.
At this time, he had come to Yaqi’s side.
“Is it you?” Bakugo Katsuki asked Yaki directly.
“What do you mean? I don’t understand.” Yaqi smiled.
“Don’t play dumb. I’m asking you, did you defeat that zero-score imaginary enemy?!”
Ishida Noriyaki responded: “How could it be me? It just happened to be a mechanical failure.”
“You’re really not suited to lying,” Bakugo Katsuki sneered, “How could a mechanical failure cause such damage? Do you think I’m a child?”
“Since you’ve already confirmed that I was the one who defeated the zero-point imaginary enemy, why bother asking me again?”
“I’m glad it’s you,” Bakugo Katsuki said with a smile that showed his love for fighting: “Find a time and have a fight with me.”
Yaqi pouted. He had expected this result, so he passed by Bakugou Katsuki: “Oh, so boring. I refuse.”
“You you you!”
(ps: I saw the flower evaluation votes and the monthly votes, hehe, I really thank you all for your support. As a newcomer, I am very satisfied!)
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 5: I’m Not Paralyzed (Old Version)
Ishida Yaki passed by Bakugo Katsuki and came to Midoriya Izuku.
Due to the damage to his hands and feet, he could only lie prone on the ground. The side effects of One for All seemed to be very severe, and his upper and lower limbs were spread out beside him in strange postures that ordinary people could not do.
Izuku Midoriya was in pain, but at this moment he was more surprised.
Ishida Yaki beside him was a classmate he had just met. He was always busy with his own things and they hardly communicated, which made him feel distant and mysterious.
Just today, Ishida Yaki and he each defeated a formidable imaginary enemy with zero points.
However, due to the strong backlash, he almost lost the ability to move. Looking at Ishida Yaki beside him, he was standing there calmly with his whole body intact.
“You… are so awesome,” Izuku Midoriya exclaimed while enduring the pain.
Yaqi looked at Izuku Midoriya and asked, “What do you mean?”
“You defeated the zero-point imaginary enemy and you were safe and sound, but I…” Izuku Midoriya responded.
“However, in terms of the degree of destruction, there is still some distance between you and me.” Ishida Yaki said this, half comforting and half truthful.
He remembered very clearly that his strength acted evenly on the entire body of the imaginary enemy, starting from the key points and destroying the target as a whole, but when it came to each part of the imaginary enemy, the damage was not serious.
However, the wreckage behind Izuku Midoriya had a very obvious dent in the head, and the power of One for All was connected to every part of the imaginary enemy, making it impossible to recycle it.
After hearing what Yaki said, Izuku Midoriya finally felt a little better, but his face did not look happy: “But, I didn’t get any points, and I wasted that person’s expectations. I will soon say goodbye to U.A. High School.”
His frustrated look at this moment fully demonstrates his admiration for the profession of hero and his awe of All Might.
So Yaqi lowered his voice and said, “Don’t worry, the result will not be like that. You will be an excellent hero.”
“Really?” Izuku Midoriya asked casually.
Yaki didn’t answer verbally, but just stood there and nodded. Although it was an unfounded comfort, it made Midoriya Izuku feel more at ease.
She wore a white coat that was only 140 cm long, but it dragged a long way on the ground. She had a syringe pinned to her bun as a decoration.
The arrival of the Recovery Girl gave hope to everyone who was anxious. Midoriya’s serious injuries could finally be cured.
They had only heard of the Recovery Girl’s resounding name and bug-like abilities, but were not clear about the specific treatment process.
So everyone took a few steps forward, and everyone looked intently.
Only Ishida Yaki, who knew the details, turned away. This old lady is poisonous. The scene is too beautiful for him to look at…
The exam is officially over, and all candidates go home to wait for news. The survival of the fittest will be determined in descending order of comprehensive scores, and once you pass the assessment, you will receive a notification before the evening.
Yaqi left the examination room and walked directly to the school gate. He was still very confident about the test results.
There were hurried footsteps chasing after him from behind. Yaqi felt a headache when he heard the voice shouting, “The guy with the expressionless face in front of you, stop right there!”
Yaqi completely ignored him and continued walking forward.
The man did not give up and chased until he reached Yaqi and blocked his way.
Bakugo Katsuki looked at Ishida Yaki and said, “Can’t you hear me when I call you?”
“I’m sorry, I don’t have facial paralysis.” Yaqi said with a deliberate smile.
“Stop talking nonsense to me. I just want to ask you, what do you think about fighting with me?” Bakugo Katsuki was still struggling with this issue.
“Didn’t I already refuse?” Yaqi asked back.
Sparks flew from Bakugo Katsuki’s palm: “It seems that you don’t have the final say on this matter alone.”
This move is really vicious. What Bakugo Katsuki means is, I just want to beat you today, and I don’t believe you can keep not fighting back.
“I’m not the only one who has defeated the zero-score imaginary enemy. Why do you have to compete with me?” Yaqi asked solemnly.
“Huh? There’s more than just you? Then who else is there?” Since he was busy killing monsters and getting high scores during the exam, Bakugo Katsuki obviously didn’t understand the situation in the exam room.
“Didn’t you hear everyone’s conversation later? The other person who defeated the zero-point imaginary enemy was Midoriya Izuku.”
Hearing this name, Bakugo Katsuki’s expression paused, but then he laughed grimly: “You are really an interesting person. You don’t even need to filter your lies through your brain. You might as well tell me that a pig can climb a tree instead of telling me that a quirkless loser defeated the zero-point imaginary enemy.”
Yaqi glanced at the other party and said, “You obviously don’t know your friend well enough. Midoriya Izuku’s advancement speed is actually amazingly fast. Instead of wasting time with me, why don’t you study your friend carefully? If you keep going like this, it’s only a matter of time before he surpasses you.”
Seeing Yaqi speaking so seriously, Bakugo Katsuki couldn’t help but believe it a little. It took him a long time to react before he managed to say, “That quirkless loser is not my friend!”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, and collections. Your support is my motivation!)
Chapter 6: Missing a Grade (Old Version)
Soon they returned to the apartment in the suburbs, and the boss of the Hero Agency, Chaobao Niuwang, informed Yaqi that he had a day off today and did not need to go to work part-time.
This was a good time to rest, and Yaqi used most of the afternoon to catch up on a good sleep.
At dusk, he opened the mailbox next to the door and saw a white envelope lying there. It was the official admission notice from Yuei High School.
He returned to the room and carefully tore open the envelope. There was no written description inside, but instead a mini holographic projection device.
The welcome screen opens and it shows the No. 1 professional hero, the American comics version of the muscular uncle All Might.
“Hey boy, congratulations on passing the assessment. From today on, you will officially become a member of U.A. High School. On behalf of the entire teaching team, I would like to congratulate you. I hope that you can move forward bravely in U.A. High School, develop your personality to the extreme, and eventually become an outstanding professional hero! Yaki boy, your performance in the assessment was really amazing, but about your power…”
At this moment, a short, thick, yet cute white hand appeared at the edge of the screen and gestured to All Might to stop: “Stop, the recording time is up, next one.”
“Ahhh wait, wait, Principal, I still have something to say to him.” All Might’s welcome speech stopped here, and the entire projection screen ended.
“What a casual way of welcoming.” Yaqi couldn’t help but complain.
The development of things is almost exactly what Yaqi had imagined in his mind, and what is waiting for him ahead must be a different life.
Ishida Yaki put down the projection device in his hand. He still felt a little confused about the test in the morning.
He had used that force of personality before.
He originally thought that it was a personality that strengthened the body, and every time it was activated, the power would invade every corner of the body. Then the bones and flesh would obviously improve and perfect, and the speed would also increase accordingly.
But during this morning’s assessment, that personality changed.
Yaqi thought for a long time and finally attributed the change to strong emotional fluctuations.
At that time, he was facing a powerful enemy, but Ishida Yaki, who was eager to win, did not back down and faced the challenge head-on. Although he himself did not feel it obviously, the combined effect of internal and external factors triggered emotional fluctuations, resulting in a sudden change in strength.
Thinking of the final effect of the personality, Yaqi was actually a little scared. Judging from the situation at the scene, it was undoubtedly some kind of indiscriminate attack.
Regardless of the target or friend or foe, everything within the specific area with himself as the center will be attacked.
“Fortunately, I stayed away from the crowd from the beginning.” Yaqi comforted himself.
His goal is very clear. Once the problem is discovered, he will start to solve it.
Yaqi remembered that when he activated his Quirk in the morning, a scene flashed through his mind at some point.
The empty and damp room, the huge golden prison…it was that bizarre dream that caused him to travel through time.
Although the scene was fleeting at the time, it left a deep impression on Yaqi. It was neither as vague as a dream nor as shallow as a memory fragment.
Yaqi is very conflicted now. He has deep doubts about his own point of view, but he is very convinced of it. He feels that the picture is not a dream, but some kind of objective existence that is indeed rooted in his body.
In order to explore the workings of personality and to fully control the power, Yaqi sat on the floor and planned to recreate that scene.
He was fully focused and calm, and his emotions, although slightly disturbed, were kept precisely within control.
Sure enough, his actions were responded to, and the scene appeared before his eyes again, with Yaqi in an empty and dim room.
He looked around and took a tentative step forward. Not far away, on the ground, there was a pool of water flowing slowly from nowhere, flowing silently.
Inside the golden prison opposite, there seemed to be a darkness that was ready to stir.
“Is anyone there?” Yaqi couldn’t help but ask, but there was no follow-up sound.
Just as he was about to give up, the dark world in the prison suddenly floated up slowly, and then a vague figure gradually walked out of the darkness.
Yaqi was startled and instinctively took two steps back. Although he could not see the other person’s face clearly, it was not difficult to judge from his general outline that he was wearing a black robe, with a long sword on his back. He stood silently inside the prison, facing Ishida Yaqi across the bars.
The two of them maintained this state for a period of time that seemed very short and yet very long. Yaqi’s consciousness became uncontrollably blurred and he eventually fell into a deep sleep.
When he woke up, he found that he had slept on the floor all night.
He stretched his muscles casually and found that his whole body was indescribably relaxed. This feeling of clear eyes and ears made him feel happy.
The clock hand on the wall stopped at six o’clock. Since he was in a rare good mood, he decided not to go to school on time today.
This was his first time to carefully observe the campus of Xiongying High School. The buildings were tall and the view was wide. A red brick corridor passed through the grass and closely connected the gate with the teaching area.
The teaching building itself is also extremely luxurious. The transparent outer corridor has a white center line on the floor. Students come and go in a crowded but orderly manner.
A lot of people gathered in front of the display screen in the middle of the hall, and everyone was talking about the scores shown on the assessment list.
Yaqi looked at the test results and scored them based on four items. Izuku Midoriya ranked eighth in the total score and was officially admitted.
Tenya Iida scored 50 points in direct combat power and 30 points in the other three items respectively, and won the fifth place.
Ochako Uraraka’s performance was eye-catching. Such a petite and delicate girl actually got fourth place.
Bakugo Katsuki was even more impressive, with 77 points in direct combat power, 70 points in on-the-spot mobility, 23 points in personality control, and 0 points in special rescue. With a total of 170 points, he was far ahead and firmly in second place.
The person ranked above him had a direct combat power of 95 points, on-the-spot mobility of 90 points, a personality control of 0 points, and the word “unknown” was shown in the special rescue item.
Although he was missing one score, Ishida Yaki still took the first place on the assessment list with a total score of 185 points.
“The direct combat power is only 95 points? I am not reconciled to this.” Ishida Yaki said to himself as he returned to the classroom: “But if All Might is used as a reference standard, this score is reasonable.”
(ps: Thank you for the big bunch of flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the monthly votes, haha, I applied for the contract today, and I’m so nervous waiting for the result~~)
Chapter 7: Flattered (Old Version)
Pushing open the door of the classroom, Ishida Yaki was looking for the seat corresponding to his student number.
The students were originally chattering and laughing, but when they saw Yaqi push the door open, all the noise stopped.
They opened their innocent eyes and stared at Yaqi’s face as if he were a monster.
Izuku Midoriya gave him a grateful look. Although Yaqi did not play any substantial role in his assessment journey, the words of comfort that Yaqi gave him yesterday made him remember it in his heart forever.
Passing by Uraraka Ochako’s desk along the way, the reserved girl timidly took the initiative to greet Yaki: “Good morning, Yaki-san.”
“Well, good morning.” Yaki responded politely. Although he didn’t say much, it made the petite Uraraka Ochako extremely happy.
The girls group found that Yaqi was actually an easy person to get along with, so they all came up to talk to him.
Miro Hibiki’s short hair is neat and well-behaved, Ashido Mina’s voice is full of energy, Yamirowa’s way of chatting people up has a very mature style, and Hagakure Toru, who can only see his clothes but not his person, the visual effect is weird and interesting, which makes Ishida Yaki unable to help but take a few more glances.
His seat was in the last row. Yaqi put down his schoolbag and vaguely noticed that there were two people who seemed to have unfriendly expressions.
As Yaqi was welcomed by all the girls along the way, the 108cm tall little giant Mineta Minoru huddled in his seat and whispered, “What’s so great about that? It’s just the first place. If I were as good as you, I could get it too, humph!”
And because Yaqi ranked first in the exam, Bakugo Katsuki, who was outranked, also boasted: “What’s so great about it? It’s just first place. Your unknown score might be negative, humph!”
Although their starting points were different, the two people’s ways of complaining were surprisingly similar. Yaqi was busy with his own things and pretended not to hear anything.
At this time, a tall figure walked over. Yaqi looked up and saw that this person was Iida Tenya.
“Good morning, Yaki-san,” Iida Tenya greeted with the same gesture as a traffic policeman directing traffic, “You finally arrived at school on time. It seems that you have humbly accepted my advice and changed your bad habit of taking shortcuts. This makes me feel very relieved.”
Yaqi was too lazy to even complain. He really wanted to tell the other person that it had nothing to do with him. He was just in a good mood today. He would continue to go to school on time in the future. He should just give up that idea.
But out of politeness, he didn’t say it.
Iida Tenya in front of him continued seriously: “I have seen the scores on the list. I didn’t expect that Yaqi-san is so amazing. I am really impressed. But you only got 0 points in personality control, and the score for special assistance is still unknown…”
Just as he said this, Bakugo Katsuki, who had been paying attention to the situation, interrupted and said, “He must have scored minus 100 points in that category!”
Iida Tenya picked up the topic again: “I noticed that you have a serious imbalance in your subjects, so I feel obligated to help you make up for your weaknesses and fill in the gaps.”
Yaqi didn’t say anything. The man in front of him was definitely not a bad person, but he was too upright and too enthusiastic, which was really a bit unbearable.
At this time, the voice of Frog Blowing Meiyu eased the current embarrassment: “Tenya, are you sure that Yaqi’s grades need your help to make up for it?”
“Of course, he is obviously biased in one subject.” Iida Tenya responded.
His answer made Frogfuki Meiyu laugh deeply: “Yaki-san is indeed biased in some subjects, but even so he still got first place. Are you sure you can help with such a high-profile bias?”
“…” Iida Tenya was speechless.
The door of the classroom was suddenly opened, and the always sleepy-eyed Shota Aizawa walked up to the podium, carrying the ubiquitous huge sleeping bag in his hand.
Now that the head teacher had appeared, the classroom immediately became quiet. Including two students who were admitted by recommendation, 24 students took their seats.
“I’m glad we meet again. Congratulations on passing the assessment. From today on, you will officially become a member of U.A. High School. I hope we can get along well, but I don’t think the hope is high.” Teacher Shota Aizawa spoke whatever came to his mind, with a tone that sounded like a ghost chanting mantras.
Then, he took out a set of seasonal school uniform from his sleeping bag: “Put this on and gather at the playground. The first class today is a personality mastery test.”
The playground of Yuei High School is incredibly large, which shows its wealthy style.
The classmates were noisy along the way, and their attitude was more or less casual, which angered Shota Aizawa.
“Do you plan to spend the three years of high school with this attitude? Since you are so relaxed, I will make you nervous in my own way.”
The smile on Shota Aizawa’s face made people feel unfathomable: “Today’s test is the same as yesterday’s assessment system. It uses sub-item scoring. The person with the lowest total score will be directly disqualified from admission and sent back to school for retraining.”
Yaqi laughed in his heart, what a great performance, just keep scaring people…
The first subtest uses personality to throw a softball.
Although everyone was shocked by Shota Aizawa just now, they all became eager to try out such an interesting project.
The thick tail of the White Ape is strong and powerful, and can be thrown more than 100 meters with a slight flick.
Shojimezo used the tentacles on his right shoulder to copy into arms, and launched three palms at the same time to fight one against three, and the 180-meter result was no problem.
Although she is a girl, Bai Baiwan is not afraid of the stage. She directly created a spring prosthesis on her right shoulder. The metal hand grasped the baseball, and the whole prosthesis rotated in the opposite direction. At the same time, there was a sound of the spring gradually tightening. Until the moment when it could no longer be tightened, the prosthesis suddenly turned back rapidly, and she released her fingers at the right time. The ultra-long distance of 250 meters is amazing.
(ps1: Since the girls in this class are so cute, I couldn’t help but write about them all, but this book is not harem-oriented, please be aware)
(ps2: The number of students in a class has been changed to facilitate grouping for future battles. If the number of students is not changed, grouping will not be possible.)
(ps3: Thank you for the flowers and the votes. When I feel tired, I look at the flowers and votes you cast, and I get excited immediately, hehe)
Chapter 8: Softball Throwing Competition (Old Version)
Sensei Shota Aizawa called out Bakugo Katsuki’s name. He walked out of the line, shook his arms and kicked his legs, performing the preparatory movements in a very professional manner.
He turned to look at Izuku Midoriya, and then at Yaki Ishida.
One is his “friend” since childhood, Izuku Midoriya, who was thought to have no Quirk, but entered U.A. High School without a word.
The other was a strong opponent who was superior to him. His test scores were 15 points lower than those of Ishida Yaki, and this matter had always bothered him.
Bakugo Katsuki warned himself in his heart that he must give it his all in this throw to show you who is the strongest.
He held the softball firmly in his palm, with his five fingers spread out to exert even force.
Sweat seeps out from the palms of his hands and immediately turns into slightly yellowish nitroglycerin as it spreads to the entire palm. It is a dangerous substance with extremely strong physical sensitivity, and any disturbance can easily cause an explosion.
Bakugo Katsuki leaned his right arm back as far as possible, and at the moment of throwing, his entire body leaned forward to an angle that was beyond the reach of ordinary people.
“Go to hell!” A shout with all one’s might resounded throughout the playground.
Then, with a loud bang in the air, the softball rushed towards the distant sky, dragging a tail of flames that stretched for dozens of meters.
Go to hell… Yaqi felt it was quite interesting. Was it necessary to be so bitter and resentful just because he was throwing a softball?
The smart rangefinder reported an astonishing number: Bakugo Katsuki’s throwing distance was an astonishing 705.2 meters.
The throwing record that had just been set for the class was easily broken by a huge margin.
The number of more than 700 meters means that Bakugo Katsuki’s throwing distance is equivalent to the sum of the distances of three or four people.
Everyone’s jaws dropped immediately. He was indeed the second strongest person!
Bakugo Katsuki has returned to the team. He looks at Midoriya Izuku and Ishida Yaki with sharp and confident eyes, as if saying “You should be completely convinced by now, let’s see how you two make a fool of yourself later.”
The next person to appear was Izuku Midoriya, whose name was called right after Bakugo Katsuki. These two really are enemies.
Izuku Midoriya is in a relatively miserable situation. After experiencing yesterday’s scene, he is still a little scared of the backlash of OneforAll.
Although his broken limbs could be healed quickly by the Recovery Girl, he never wanted to experience the severe pain and the embarrassment of being completely unable to move again.
However, the test system is such that the student who ranks last will be directly expelled by the homeroom teacher, Shota Aizawa.
What to do? It seems like the only way is to give it a try… Izuku Midoriya stood in the throwing area holding a softball, thinking secretly.
Now that he has made up his mind, there is nothing else to think about. Midoriya Izuku did not realize that the only thing in his heart now is to not let that person down.
The arm holding the baseball was raised above the head, and when the eyes were wide open, there was a powerful force like a charming and bright ribbon wrapped around the arm.
The softball finally flew out of his hand, and teacher Shota Aizawa on the side took action.
The unique Quirk suddenly activated from the pupil, and several lines of sight that were separated from each other but had to merge into one, dissipated in the air when they left the eyeball, until they touched the body of the young Midoriya, and the Quirk of One for All was temporarily wiped out.
Before Izuku Midoriya could react, the intelligent rangefinder reported the distance in an almost mocking tone: “Only 46 meters, hehe.”
The scene fell into silence again. What on earth had just happened?
Most of the students had witnessed Izuku Midoriya’s outstanding performance in yesterday’s test.
They had high expectations for Midoriya’s throwing performance, but what did the mere 46 meters in front of them mean? This was totally not his true strength!
Just as everyone was feeling sorry for Midoriya Izuku, a voice whispered in the crowd and then disappeared: “He is indeed a Quirkless waste.”
Izuku Midoriya looked at his palms in confusion: “I clearly felt like I was about to use it!”
At this time, Shota Aizawa stood up and said, “It was me. I eliminated your Quirk.”
The students present suddenly realized that they had always called him Teacher Shota Aizawa but ignored his real name.
EraserHead is a professional hero who can erase the personality of his opponents with his gaze.
In his educational philosophy, people without hope can give up at any time, and letting students pursue unattainable dreams is the cruelest atrocity.
Aizawa Shota, who holds the same idea, is now slowly walking towards the Midoriya boy: “A guy like you can actually enroll. It seems that you can’t control that Quirk.”
“…” What the other party said was true, and Izuku Midoriya couldn’t refute it.
“If you become unable to move again, do you still expect others to save you?” asked Shota Aizawa.
Unwilling to give in, Midoriya Izuku is still trying to defend himself: “No, I didn’t think that way.”
“No matter what you think, there are still people around you who have to rescue you. In that situation, you are not a hero but a burden.” Although the view is very childish, it is indeed in line with reality, especially for heroes. If you stop the rescue operation just because the other party refuses to be rescued, this practice is indeed contrary to the original intention of professional heroes.
Fortunately, facing the speechless Midoriya boy, Shota Aizawa did not make things too difficult for him: “Your Quirk has been restored, and you still have one chance to pitch. Go and get it done.”
(ps: I was so happy to see two big bouquets of flowers and the evaluation votes. Thank you very much!)
Chapter 9: Throwing a Throw (Old Version)
Izuku Midoriya took the baseball and returned to the throwing area. He frowned, and even Sensei Shota Aizawa couldn’t guess what he was thinking.
Learning to regulate that kind of power requires a long period of adjustment and training, and it is definitely not something that can be accomplished overnight.
The young boy Midoriya was upset. All Might passed on such a precious Quirk to me. It was out of trust and expectation that he had. Was he going to let it disappear in my hands?
Although Midoriya is always indecisive, he made this decision without hesitation at this moment.
I absolutely cannot avoid this precious power. It would be impossible for me to throw a ball without giving up my individuality.
Even if this is my last performance at U.A. High School, even if I become unable to move again, I will make the power of One for All shine, so I must not miss this opportunity!
He raised his arms above his head again, and the boy’s rebellious eyes seemed to have instantly changed into a different person.
He leaned his shoulders forward and swung his elbows and wrists with force, his brave posture completely unlike that of the young Midoriya.
The action had just begun when the listless teacher Shota Aizawa was stunned.
He did not have the ability to predict the outcome, so he would not know the outcome in advance. However, based on his many years of teaching experience, Midoriya’s attempt would definitely end in victory.
The situation on the field indeed fulfilled Shota Aizawa’s prediction. The powerful force did not spread indiscriminately but was accurately concentrated at the tip of the index finger.
The tip of the index finger whose color suddenly changed was used to press against the ball. Although the force-bearing area was very small, it did not affect the force effect at all.
With a bang, the baseball broke through the layers of air obstacles. Even without the spectacular tail of fire to embellish it, its momentum was still undiminished.
The students watching had no other words to say. They could only watch the softball going away and exclaim in amazement.
The tone of the intelligent rangefinder’s reporting data has also changed: “705.3 meters!”
Although he was only 0.1 meters ahead, it was undoubtedly a huge humiliation for Bakugo Katsuki. He said to himself unwillingly, “That loser, how could he…”
Izuku Midoriya’s index finger had almost turned red, which was already the limit of his control over that power. Just looking at it made people feel unbearable pain for him.
But the usually reserved Midoriya boy did not shed tears. A confident smile appeared on his face: “Teacher, I can still move!”
Aizawa Shota felt calm and didn’t say much. He responded to the Midoriya boy with an affirmative smile.
The classmates unknowingly forgot the tension of the game and gathered around Izuku Midoriya to express their concern.
Bakugo Katsuki was isolated on the periphery, looking at the crowd here indifferently.
At this time, Sensei Shota Aizawa officially announced the next list of performers, and coincidentally, it was Yaki Ishida’s turn.
When hearing this name, all the sounds on the playground stopped automatically.
Everyone had high expectations for the appearance of Bakugo Katsuki and Midoriya Izuku just now, but this expectation was also mixed with some sense of competition and comparison. They all hoped to become strong and surpass them through their own efforts.
However, for Ishida Yaki’s appearance, they will enjoy each other’s wonderful performance with the mentality of the audience.
Throwing a softball is such a boring sport, but everyone watched in an orderly manner and without making a sound.
That was the existence that managed to snatch the first place in the assessment ranking list despite the extreme disadvantage of having zero points in all items and no points at all.
“This is the guy. His combat power directly scored over 90 points?” Ishida Yaki’s reputation has long been spread among the teaching staff. For such a freshman, Aizawa Shota will naturally pay close attention to his movements.
Normally, Yaqi would never take such test results to heart, but he understood that since he had been pushed to a certain height, he had no intention of falling down.
However, leaving aside the principle of how the Quirk was activated, that power really gave him a headache.
Midoriya’s One for All can cause harm to himself if not properly controlled; while Yaki’s individual power is an indiscriminate attack on others.
What he had to do now was to strictly control the scope of that force and even the direction of its launch.
He had never tried it before, so he was actually unsure.
Yaki stepped into the throwing area, his eyes firm and solemn. Just now, from the moment Aizawa Shota made the request, Midoriya Izuku basically understood the method of controlling power in just a few minutes. We are also human beings, and if he can do it, how could I not do it?
Wasting time by procrastinating is not Ishida Yaki’s style.
At this time, he was holding the softball tightly and had already taken a stance in the area, with his left leg forward to find a fulcrum and his entire center of gravity slightly shifted backward.
Concentrating your thoughts and calming your mind are necessary prerequisites for the activation of your personality.
The familiar picture flashed through my mind, and the scene that seemed like a dream suddenly reappeared in my mind.
All his movements were almost identical to those of Midoriya. Seeing this, Shota Aizawa couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed: “Are all the freshmen this year such reckless brats? If this power is not properly controlled, his body will be more seriously injured than Midoriya Izuku!”
Without having time to think too much, Shota Aizawa hurriedly took off his goggles, and the power of erasure spread out from his pupils again, easily aiming at Yaki’s body.
…
“How is it possible?!” Aizawa Shota couldn’t calm down: “How can his personality not be erased?”
Aizawa Shota knows that his ability to erase is ineffective only against those with the Release type or the opposite sex type of Quirks, but Ishida Yaki obviously does not belong to the latter: “He is actually a Release type? Isn’t his Quirk…”
Ishida Yaki had no idea what was happening behind him. He only felt a force full of unknown yet unusual familiarity rapidly spreading through his body.
The time is now!
Seizing the opportunity, Ishida Yaki put all trivial matters behind his mind. His entire nervous system had temporarily given up other functions. The only task that had to be completed within one second was to force all this power into his palms.
The sound of the air being quickly cleared exploded over the playground, stirring up so much smoke and dust that it was impossible to look at it directly.
A flock of birds flew away in fright, the wind was blowing and the dust was surging, the jungle was rustling, and the branches and leaves were falling.
The speed of the throw was beyond any previous one, and the baseball drew a long arc in the air before finally landing.
The sound of the smart rangefinder seemed to be celebrating: “Wow, wow, wow, 1410.5 meters!”
Aizawa Shota said from the side: “Is it the sum of the distances of Bakugo Katsuki and Midoriya Izuku? It’s really a targeted throw…”
(ps: Thank you for your flower evaluation votes. I know that my level is limited and the update speed is not fast, so I also thank you for your supervision. I will continue to work hard!)
Chapter 10: All Second Place (Old Version)
Kirishima Eijiro stood aside: “No wonder he got first place. Is this person a pervert?”
Mineta stroked the big grapes on his head and said, “I feel so sorry for that ball.”
Obibai Monkey squinted his eyes: “I never talked to him before, and now it seems that I don’t want to talk to him in the future…”
Iida Tenya said with anticipation: “I really want to see with my own eyes the scene of Yaki-san fighting against the imaginary enemy yesterday!”
Todoroki Shoto’s eyes lit up as he was very frugal with words: “Oh?”
The girls were overwhelmingly positive: “He’s really handsome” – “Yeah, look, he’s sweating!” – “You used the wrong word, that’s not sweating, that’s splashing!”
The most representative reaction was from Toru Hagakure: “Yaki-san, can you see me? Come and catch up with me!”
The atmosphere in the class suddenly became lively, and the following tests were carried out as scheduled. Of course, all students paid close attention to the performance of the top three.
Having said that, now that he has gained all the limelight, Ishida Yaki plans to quit while he is ahead and just keep his test scores in the top five. You should all have an idea of ​​who is strong and who is weak.
After the standing long jump test, Kirishima Eijiro stared at the results sheet and said, “Wow, Bakugo has surpassed Yaki-san. Yaki is only 0.1 meters behind in second place.”
Qingshan smiled elegantly, “Hey? Could it be that Yaqi-san let us win?”
The 50-meter run test was also quickly completed. Iida Tenya said while thinking, “No way, Bakugo overtook us again. The second place Yaki-san was only 0.1 seconds behind. What a pity.”
Qingshan Youya interrupted again: “I don’t think so. Maybe they will let it go again.”
Next was the grip strength test, and everyone soon received their report cards.
“Hey? Yaqi is second again? He is only 0.1 kilograms away from the first place. It’s okay once or twice, but not three or four times. It seems that he is not that amazing.” Kirishima Eijiro expressed his opinion again.
Qingshan Youya looked at it again and again: “Okay, okay, maybe I’m overthinking it, but this is also very impressive.”
In the following tests, Ishida Yaki unsurprisingly took second place in all of them, while Bakugo Katsuki and Todoroki Shoto reached the top several times.
It was not until the end of the repeated sideways jumping test that a small climax was set off on the playground again.
Shangming Denki said excitedly, “Look, Mineta Minoru is not bad. He handled the competition very well and directly won the first place… Hey? Where’s Mineta Minoru? Did you see him?”
After hearing what he said, everyone shook their heads to indicate that they did not see Mineta Minoru.
Suddenly, everyone felt an ominous malice seeping out from the ground in the center of the crowd. Everyone looked down and found that the 108cm tall Mineta Minoru was looking at the crowd above with an angry look: “If you want to praise me, just be straightforward and don’t beat around the bush.”
At this time, Sero Hanta’s voice came from the side: “No way, Yaqi is second again, and the difference between him and Mineta Minoru is only one jump. It’s such a pity every time.”
Ye Yin Toru also sighed a little and said: “Maybe Yaqi-san is the type who is particularly outstanding in some projects, but is average in other projects.”
“I don’t think so,” said the university bully Babai Baibai, who was chatting enthusiastically, “If you look closely, the difference between Ishida Yaki’s scores and the first place in each event is either 1 or 0.1.”
Everyone turned around and compared the report card: “It seems to be true, but how can it be explained?”
Yamowanbai continued, “If this number is always the same, it’s hard to explain it as a coincidence. This means that Yaqi-san deliberately took second place with the goal of winning first place in each category.”
It seems to be true. Everyone looked at Ishida Yaki who was doing warm-up exercises for the next item in the distance: “It seems that they really let us win…”
Bakugo Katsuki was very unhappy. He worked so hard to get the first place, but you said it was the result of others letting him down. The last event was an endurance race, and he decided to give it his all.
Aizawa Shota explained the test rules: “The endurance run will be conducted using the traditional men’s marathon distance, which is 42.195 kilometers.”
“The route is to go around the municipal forest park near the school three times, and then return to the playground. The score will be calculated based on the completion time.”
“You can use your personality during the game, but it cannot affect your opponent’s game state, let alone the normal life of the citizens.”
“You can withdraw from the competition at any time, and the corresponding score will be calculated as zero.”
Finally, he reminded grimly: “There are cameras monitoring the whole process, so it’s best not to have any bad ideas.”
Looking at the determined and confident faces, Shota Aizawa waved his hand listlessly: “The game begins!”
As soon as he finished speaking, all the students rushed to the school gate.
“I can’t do it without affecting other people’s game state!” A small group of people flew out, and Bakugo Katsuki took the lead.
At this time, Shota Aizawa looked at the motionless girls and Mineta Minoru beside him and said, “Aren’t you going to participate in the competition?”
“Yes,” Babaiwanbai responded, “We calculated the points we have already obtained. Even if someone can get full marks in this item, the total score cannot exceed ours.”
Analyzing the opponent’s status in real time to preserve one’s own strength is also an indispensable ability for professional heroes in actual combat. Shota Aizawa nodded slightly on the side.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, and thank you for giving me a sweet date. You are really unique, hahaha)
Chapter 11: Endurance Race (Old Version)
A group of people rushed to the street outside the school, chasing each other and it looked very lively.
The Municipal Forest Park is not far from Xiongying High School, and the lush forest lies not far ahead.
These students who live in Yuei High School all day may not feel it, but in fact their existence can be said to be extremely mysterious to people outside the school.
Every year, Yuei High School supplies a certain number of professional heroes to various companies and organizations throughout the city and even the country.
Compared with other schools, students graduating from Yuei High School are capable and of high quality.
It is precisely because of this that the resounding name of Yuei High School is well-known in the outside world.
Therefore, students’ study and life on campus is a very interesting topic for everyone.
It is rare to see students from Yuei High School training outside of school. Although this team is small in number, it has a high rate of attracting attention, and passing vehicles and pedestrians could not help but pay attention and watch them.
Although the classmates were extremely excited, including Bakugo Katsuki, they were still restrained when they were in the street area.
It was only because Shota Aizawa’s instructions were still ringing in everyone’s ears: “The normal lives of the citizens must not be affected during the competition.”
When the students thought of that useless uncle’s face, their positive mood was like being poured with a bucket of cold water.
Finally entering the park, the students who had been unable to contain themselves for a long time could finally step up their efforts.
Although there are many tourists on the winding mountain road, the entire road appears extremely spacious because vehicles are not allowed to enter.
Bakugo Katsuki raised the corner of his mouth, and placed his palms on both sides of his body and shook them violently backwards.
As two fireworks exploded, his figure disappeared into the crowd with a whoosh.
One sound followed another, and the continuous explosions of fireworks pushed the boy’s body forward rapidly.
Twist your hands slightly to control the force and direction of your advance, and keep your body within the road at all times.
The sudden noise attracted the attention of passers-by, and their expressions gradually changed from a moment of fear to interest.
“Look, are those students from Yuei High School?”
“Yeah, it looks like they’re doing off-campus training… but he’s really too handsome.”
Chang An Ta Yin did not release the black shadow in his body. It was not because the black shadow’s power would be weakened in the daytime. He just wanted to be low-key and did not want to scare passers-by.
You must be very confident in your own physical strength to dare to choose this way of competition.
But he really didn’t expect that Shojimezo, Kamimachi Denki, Kirishima Eijiro and others could also rely on their own strong physical strength to follow closely behind him, and he was completely unable to distance himself from him.
“Does your finger still hurt?” Kirishima asked Midoriya Izuku beside him with concern.
“It’s much better than before.” Izuku Midoriya smiled and hooked his finger to indicate, but he knew best in his heart that the side effects left by OneForAll could not be easily erased.
It was precisely because the pain was still lingering at his fingertips that Izuku Midoriya did not dare to use his ability.
A few steps behind was Sand Vine’s force, stuffing a handful of sugar into his mouth every time he ran a certain distance.
Next up was Aoyama Yuga, who was twitching a bit due to diarrhea caused by overusing his laser abilities.
As expected of a student from Yuei High School, he can even make full use of the space above.
Sero Fanta released the tape from his elbow and wrapped it around the sturdy tree trunk in front of him, and with a slight swing he was able to move forward quickly.
As he was walking, he suddenly felt a tree trunk tremble slightly. It turned out that the White Monkey was following him in the same way, and his speed was just as fast.
At this moment, the sound of a baby crying suddenly came from the open space beside the road.
A woman who looked like a grandmother quickly took out the pacifier from the baby’s mouth, and while stroking the baby carefully, she asked softly, “Don’t cry, baby. Are you scared by the brothers who are training you?”
The baby, who was only a few months old, could not speak fluently: “There is no little sister in their class, they must be given a bad review, must be given a bad review, must…!”
The woman’s face darkened and she stuffed the bottle back into the child’s arms: “Just drink your milk obediently.”
Although the second echelon is not far from the first echelon, it should be completely impossible to catch up with this gap.
The endurance running event can be said to be tailor-made for the first-tier members. Speed ​​and endurance are definitely their signature traits.
When Bakugo Katsuki rushed out of the crowd, he didn’t even bother to look back to see the distance he had left everyone behind.
He was like a duck in water in this competition and he firmly believed that no one could match his strength.
But he just tilted his eyes slightly, and several figures immediately appeared in his peripheral vision.
Tenya Iida, the roar of the piston engine resounded among the mountains and forests, and he coordinated his running movements with his body, allowing him to keep pace with Bakugo Katsuki.
Todoroki Shoto used the cold air emitted from his body to spread a smooth thin layer of ice on the ground in front of him, and slid on the ice surface with almost zero friction. The distance that he had been left behind was being rapidly closed effortlessly.
What Bakugo Katsuki could not accept the most was, of course, Ishida Yaki who was catching up with him.
There is no smooth ice surface, no attacking engine, and no need for strong propulsion from fireworks. It only relies on a pair of limbs, occasionally stepping on the road, occasionally kicking on branches, or even stepping into the air to make the body move forward as far as possible.
Everything around him could become an effective point of force for him. Ishida Yaki was moving silently and quickly on the edge of the crowd, like a dragonfly skimming the water.
(ps: I have been interrupted recently due to some matters, but there are still people who give me flowers and votes for my comments. Let me cry for a while, woo woo woo)
Chapter 12: Why is Yaqi missing? (Old version)
The race was to circle the entire forest park three times, so everyone was holding back their energy to save it for the final sprint.
The only exception is Bakugo Katsuki, who won’t tolerate even a grain of sand in his eyes.
His palms were already a little sore but he didn’t care, the scale of the fireworks was greater than any previous activation of his personality.
The friction sound between Todoroki Shoto and the ice surface finally stopped getting closer, and the roar from Iida Tenya’s engine gradually faded away.
The strong tendency of his entire body to move forward was about to go beyond his ability to control.
But when he looked sideways again, he saw Ishida Yaki following him like a ghost.
“How is this possible…” Bakugo Katsuki was really shocked by Yaki. This classmate was too mysterious and too powerful. His strength was always unfathomable.
Most of the road is straight ahead, which is very beneficial to Bakugo’s performance.
There was only a short stretch of road that presented a series of S-shaped curves, and the sudden change in direction disrupted Bakugou’s speed.
He had to precisely control the direction of the explosion of his palm in order to deal with the situation before him.
When he slowed down a little, the figures of Iida Tenya and Todoroki Shoto appeared in Bakugo’s sight again, and the three of them chased each other relentlessly.
The stalemate competition lasted for a while, and finally, when turning back into the straight, Bakugo Katsuki suddenly exerted force with both hands, and the rapidly expanding hot airflow allowed him to take the lead again.
The students who were slightly behind still had hope of making up for the disadvantage, and some tried to step onto the ice left by Todoroki Shoto in order to speed up by sliding.
However, Shoto Todoroki’s balance on the ice exceeded everyone’s expectations. After sliding shakily for a while, everyone had no choice but to continue relying on their legs to complete the competition.
Bakugo Katsuki has been focusing on the competition between Iida Tenya and Todoroki Shoto, but has ignored the situation of Ishida Yaki nearby.
When he looked in that direction again, Ishida Yaki’s figure had disappeared without a trace.
“Hey? Where’s the person?” Bakugo looked around as he walked forward, but in the end he still found nothing. He thought to himself, “He couldn’t have been thrown away like this. It’s not a big deal. I was so wary of him…”
Because the students have to circle the park loop three times, they will encounter the same passers-by more than once.
In the last lap, Izuku Midoriya finally exerted his strength. Even without the support of OneForAll, the physical strength accumulated from more than ten months of hard training was definitely not to be underestimated.
As Izuku Midoriya was speeding past a bench, a baby’s voice happened to reach his ears: “Grandma, look, there’s such a big color of forgiveness!”
The elderly woman smiled and put the bottle into the baby’s mouth and said, “Good boy, shut up.”
At this time, Aoyama Yuya, who had finally gotten rid of the diarrhea, looked radiant. A cape that he had found from somewhere was fluttering behind him. Although he was clearly the last one, he gave people the illusion that he was about to win the championship.
“Do your glasses look cool, brother?” Qingshan Youya winked at the baby through the cool purple lenses.
The baby had apparently taken 10,000 points of critical damage.
He lay in his grandmother’s arms, watching Qingshan’s graceful figure disappear into the distance without saying a word.
“Ugh!” But in the end he couldn’t help but vomit all over the floor.
Bakugo Katsuki broke through the obstacles of the S-shaped curve again. Although he was in the lead, he felt more and more that something was wrong.
Except for Shoto Todoroki and Tenya Iida, the students in the second group were almost left behind and disappeared without a trace.
Although there is still a possibility that Ishida Yaki will fall behind and enter the second tier, he is, after all, the person who got first place in the entrance examination. He could be left behind by a huge gap in an endurance race. Even Bakugo himself could not believe this result.
Finally, we passed the exit of the forest park and returned to the busy neighborhood street.
There is no more than two kilometers to go, and the gate of Yuei High School is at the end of the sight.
Bakugo Katsuki looked around anxiously, but still failed to catch sight of the speeding figure.
Nitroglycerin, engine, ice crystal, all the quirks stopped, and the next section had to be completed by legs. Aizawa Shota’s pre-race instructions were still in mind, and the consciousness of being a hero still had to be there.
The three people entered the school gate one after another with a slight gap in time, but even a time interval of 0.1 seconds could not escape Shota Aizawa’s eyes.
The small team that had been waiting for everyone to return also started to get busy.
“It looks like the game is about to end. These three people seem to be very fast.” Wachui Meiyu said softly while sitting in the shade of a tree.
“But I couldn’t see clearly who came first and who came last among the three of them.” Erlang Xiangxiang played with his ears.
“Our class is really full of talented people. Fortunately, I chose to withdraw from the competition early. I really admire my rationality and wit.” Mineta Minoru tried his best to save face.
Bakugo Katsuki didn’t take the noise coming from the small team seriously.
From the moment he entered the school gate, his eyes nervously scanned every corner.
At the same time, Todoroki Shoto and Iida Tenya were doing the same thing. In fact, they were also a little puzzled, because they had only passed a few bends just now, and the classmate named Ishida Yaki had never appeared again.
Standing at the finish line, there was still no sign of Yaqi in the huge campus.
“I can’t be really falling behind…” Bakugo Katsuki could only convince himself this way.
As the last student passed through the school gate, the endurance running competition officially came to an end.
Looking at everyone’s test results, Shota Aizawa felt very pleased. This class of students was very excellent, and even if the last place result was put in a traditional marathon competition, they could easily win a medal.
(ps: The collection is increasing, the collection is increasing, I am a little excited!)
Chapter 13: Obedience is better than respect (old version)
Shota Aizawa held the compiled time data in his hand, and then he would announce everyone’s results one by one in order from low to high.
As the waiting time was a bit long, the idle girls team inevitably felt a little sleepy, but when they heard that the endurance running results were about to be announced, they immediately perked up.
The last place’s time was 2 hours, 6 minutes and 30 seconds, which shows that the entire class is indeed at the elite level.
The representative of the second echelon is Izuku Midoriya. Although he is only 166cm tall, he still finished the race in 2 hours and 2 minutes without using OneForAll.
However, he was obviously exhausted both physically and mentally. Izuku Midoriya, who was exerting his full strength, ignored the eyes of those around him and lay flat on the ground, gasping for breath.
The other two focal characters in the students’ minds are Shojimezo and Tsuchiya Tayin.
As the leaders of the second echelon, these two also completed the entire race relying on pure physical strength.
Shojimezo’s time was 2 hours, while Tsuneyasu Tayin unexpectedly broke the 2-hour mark with a time of 1 hour, 58 minutes and 40 seconds.
With this, the results of all the students in the second echelon have been announced, and the next one is naturally the so-called first echelon in everyone’s mind.
Tenya Iida’s result amazed everyone: 1 hour, 30 minutes and 20 seconds, leading the second group by at least 28 minutes.
Although he is a thorough speed player, his engine Quirk is not a jet fighter after all. During operation, Tenya Iida must perfectly integrate his Quirk with his body structure to achieve such results.
With a calm look on his face, Todoroki Shoto stood alone aside. His time was 1 hour, 30 minutes and 5 seconds.
The tactic of skating on the ice throughout the game and his unique superb balance created the prerequisites for him in the game.
Tenya Iida adjusted the frame of his square glasses. Although the score difference was not big, he still accepted the defeat with conviction.
“Bakugo Katsuki, 1 hour, 29 minutes, 59 seconds.” Aizawa Shota weakly read out such an astonishing number.
Bakugo Katsuki lives up to his name, and his fireworks-detonating propulsion method makes him stand out among the so-called first-tier trio.
But his personality is not about the direct use of fire, there is also a process of releasing and transforming nitroglycerin in the middle.
This dangerous substance will generate excess heat from the moment of reaction to the moment of detonation. Even if it is controlled very precisely, continuous use will more or less produce some negative effects on the subject.
Bakugo Katsuki’s hands were still slightly red at this time, and the heat that had not yet dissipated was slowly rising as faint steam, but he himself did not care about these details, nor did he become complacent with his achievements.
Because something wrong has caught his attention, the classmate named Ishida Yaki seems to be not at the scene.
Many other people noticed this at the same time, and Iida Tenya couldn’t help but ask Aizawa Shota: “Teacher, Ishida Yaki hasn’t come back yet?”
“You mean Yaki-san?” Uraraka Ochako replied in a childish voice, “He came back a long time ago, and he got first place.”
“Yes,” said Erlang Xiangxiang, putting his hand on Uraraka Ochako’s shoulder, “But he was called to the principal’s office not long after he came back. Maybe there was something important.”
Bakugo Katsuki didn’t care about these trivial matters at all. The only thing that concerned him was: “Teacher, what are Yaki’s grades?”
As soon as this question was asked, everyone’s attention was focused on Shota Aizawa again.
Shota Aizawa originally thought that everyone would ignore the existence of Ishida Yaki, which would make it convenient for him to keep silent and get away with it. He knew very well that if Yaki’s results were announced, many students might be deeply shocked.
But now that things have come to this, there is no way to hide it. Aizawa Shota curled his lips and said, “His score is 59 points… the only one who finished the race within an hour.”
“…”
Seeing that no one was talking, Shota Aizawa continued, “He happened to see a girl fainted and went into shock on his way back to school, so it took some time to get her to the hospital. In other words…” Shota Aizawa looked at the faces of disbelief, “Yaki-san could have been faster.”
The female team who had been waiting on campus already knew the truth, so they did not react so strongly.
But the male contestants who had just learned the truth were no longer calm – are we competing against humans?
What does it mean to complete 42 kilometers in just 59 minutes? It is equivalent to a motor vehicle running at 42km/h for one hour continuously if the road is clear.
If we erase the time when he was sent to the hospital… this person is going to be screwed.
The Quirk Mastery course that took up the entire morning came to an end, and Shota Aizawa did not eliminate any students in the end.
During lunch time, everyone gathered together talking and laughing, but Bakugo Katsuki looked towards the principal’s office with a heavy heart.
In the principal’s office, several teachers accompanied the principal to receive the visiting guests. Ishida Yaki sat on a wooden chair nearby, looking mature beyond his years.
The other party was a man in formal attire, the guardian of the girl who was admitted to the hospital. After a brief greeting, he got straight to the point and said, “Thank you, Yaqi-san, for your timely help. The doctor said that if it had been any later, her life would have been in danger.”
“What you mean is that the girl is now…” Yaqi was obviously very concerned about the other party’s comfort.
The man smiled more and more relieved by Yaqi’s reaction: “Please rest assured, thanks to the timely rescue, she is fine now. She will soon be transferred to our group’s internal hospital and will recover after a period of recuperation.”
Then the other party turned to the other side and said, “Mr. Principal, thank you for educating such an outstanding student like Yaqi. After the incident this morning, the senior management of our company immediately issued an order to do our best to provide funds for your school’s education.”
After saying that, the man respectfully handed a folded receipt to the table in front of the principal.
But Principal Nezu was a man who had seen the world. He smiled and pushed the document back along the table intact, saying, “The purpose of the existence of Yuei High School is to guide students to become excellent heroes, and helping to save the world is the duty of a hero. These are what we should do. You don’t need to be so polite.”
The other party just took a sip of tea and said, “As a top-notch school, Yuei High School naturally doesn’t lack this little money, but if this mere 1 billion yen can contribute to your school, we will naturally feel honored.”
1 billion yen… = 6 high-tech comprehensive teaching buildings = 12 cutting-edge operating computer hosts = 150 zero-score imaginary enemies = N truffle donuts = N to the power of N fresh cheeses.
A series of data flashed through his super mind quickly. Principal Nezu moved his not-so-tall body off the sofa. He picked up the receipt from the table and said, “Hahahaha, since your kindness is hard to refuse, then our school will respectfully obey your order!”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, and thank you for your collections, thank you very much!)
Chapter 14: Treasure (Old Version)
The man was quite polite. After achieving his goal, he stood up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he took the initiative to shake hands with Ishida Yaki and said goodbye. Yaki was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward to shake hands in return…
The moment their hands clasped together, Yaqi noticed something was amiss. Although it was not a big deal, the other party’s secretive behavior was obviously not something they wanted any third party present to know about.
Taking advantage of the opportunity to shake hands, the man stuffed something into Yaqi’s palm. Yaqi even admired the other party a little, and the smile remained on his face as if nothing had happened.
And the man didn’t seem to have any ill intentions, so Yaqi chose to take it from that hand silently.
After the man left, the teachers also left one after another.
The lunch break plan was ruined and Ishida Yaki wandered alone in a corner of the campus.
Principal Nezu was sitting in his office. There was another person who stayed in front of him. His hair drooped lazily beside his ears, and his eyes seemed to be forever asleep. “Principal Nezu, the visitor just now…”
Principal Nezu looked out the window and said, “Aizawa Kouta, I see you’ve noticed it, too. I can only say that Ishida Yaki has gotten in touch with an incredible person. For a kid like him, I don’t know whether this is a blessing or a curse.”
Aizawa Shota didn’t say anything, so Principal Nezu continued, “But I noticed that Yaki-san doesn’t seem to fit in very well with others, and he’s rather thin. I wonder if he’s been bullied in class.”
Aizawa Shota responded: “Don’t be fooled by his appearance, that guy is very strong, it’s good that he doesn’t bully others.”
“Oh? Is it as powerful as you say?”
Now that the conversation has come to this, Aizawa Shota said directly: “Principal Nezu, I have something to say about Yaki-san’s personality.”
“It’s strange. All Might and you seem to be very concerned about Yaki-san’s abilities.” Principal Nezu looked at Shota Aizawa and said, “Why don’t you tell us about it?”
Aizawa Shota coughed lightly and said, “My ability to eliminate is only ineffective when facing an alien or passive quirk, but during class today, I found that my eyes cannot eliminate Ishida Yaki’s ability.”
Principal Nezu’s eyes became unusually serious, so Aizawa Shota continued, “But based on my observations over the past few days, his personality does not have any passive characteristics, and certainly not an alien one. This can only mean that his ability may not belong to…”
Aizawa Shota hesitated to speak, while Principal Nezu sighed and said, “Don’t make this matter public for the time being.”
The back half of the campus is a large green belt with both fresh saplings and old towering trees. Inside the woods there are huge rocks and ponds for decoration. Ishida Yaki, who couldn’t stand the scorching sun, hid in the woods to cool off.
The woods were empty at noon, and Ishida Yaki was alone, thinking about recent events, looking thoughtful.
At first, when he first came into contact with this ability, forcibly connecting to that dream-like space in his mind was an absolute prerequisite for him to activate his quirk.
However, every time the personality is terminated, the power from that space will not disappear completely. On the contrary, there will always be a trace amount of residue left in one’s body.
Over time, the stored power has formed a certain quantitative change in the body, so that when he activated his personality recently, he no longer needed to forcibly connect to that dream space.
However, he knew that he was still unfamiliar with controlling his power, and until the day of the entrance examination, he was still at the stage of indiscriminate release.
But in class this morning, he completed the control of the direction and range of this force in a very short time.
He firmly believed that he had taken a crucial step, but this was undoubtedly just the beginning.
So in the next period of time, he decided to practice more on strength control.
What made him most curious at this moment was what effect would occur if this power was controlled on the surface of the body.
So he sat leaning against a huge rock, and his meticulous focus of thought was more conducive to the precise manipulation of his personality.
Sure enough, a familiar force seeped out of the skin and then quickly spread. Ishida Yaki’s brows tightened, and he fully mobilized all his consciousness just to gather the power back to the surface of his body.
The sunlight shone through the mottled shadows of the trees onto Yaqi’s face, and beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down his cheeks mercilessly.
After an indeterminate amount of time of struggle like a tug of war, the force finally spread evenly over the palm and the entire surface of the arm.
Yaqi finally breathed a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes.
Although this invisible and intangible force cannot be observed with the naked eye, the feeling of it evenly wrapping the skin is definitely unmistakable.
Yaqi looked around and soon chose a huge rock next to him.
He touched the surface of the boulder lightly with his palm, but the feeling of touch was extremely subtle, as if he was clearly touching the rough stone surface, but there was a soft and thick barrier between his skin and the stone surface.
Yaqi frowned and decided to increase his strength a little, so he quickly stood up and lightly punched the boulder.
A muffled “bang” sound echoed among the woods. Yaqi was startled and looked around to see if he had been discovered. He never thought that just a light blow would produce a disproportionate sound. He looked again and saw a small amount of fine stone and soil powder falling off the surface of the boulder.
Yaqi couldn’t help but recall the feeling carefully. The individual force between the stone surface and the skin obviously played a strong buffering role. The moment he hit the stone surface, the reaction force from the boulder was transmitted to the body surface only after a lot of offset. However, the boulder had already caused relatively obvious damage.
Faced with the power in front of him, Yaqi seemed to understand it. He shook his shoulders, increased his strength, and quickly punched the stone surface again.
A noise several times louder than the previous one echoed through the forest for a long time, and Yaqi was only observing the back of his hand. It was not as safe as before. It must be because he punched too hard this time, and bruises appeared at the base of his finger bones.
Looking at the rough and hard stone surface again, Yaqi was indeed shocked. An obvious dent was suddenly visible, surrounded by dozens of cracks of varying lengths and shapes.
Ishida Yaki was so delighted as if he had found a treasure that he seemed to have forgotten the pain in his palm.
But as the music bell rang, Yaqi had to leave the woods immediately and hurried towards the teaching area.
Time passed quickly, and it was time for the post-noon class at Xiongei High School.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers and evaluation votes, thank you for your messages and valuable suggestions. Finally, warmly welcome all the new viewers!)
Chapter 15: Not a top student but a genius student (old version)
The first class in the afternoon is English class, and the corresponding teacher is Brent Mack, who has a noisy personality.
With a 30-centimeter-high hair, Bressent greeted the students in a broken English accent: “Good Aft Nuen, Aiwu Ruiwan!”
Before anyone could react, the serious official fan, Iida Tenya, volunteered to stand up and said, “You old lady!”
The air suddenly became quiet for a moment, and then everyone reluctantly responded to Iida Tenya and stood up collectively to greet the teacher.
Ishida Yaki sat in the back row observing the cute figures of his classmates. He could not understand why Shojimezo, who was 187cm tall, could sit in the first row.
Did this person spend money on krypton?… Yaqi was thinking about some meaningless things.
The lecture content was simple and mixed. Izuku Midoriya and Katsuki Bakugo were able to answer most of the questions. The cultural literacy of classmate Shoto Todoroki was gradually revealed in the classroom, and the university tyrant Yami Momo was able to answer various questions fluently.
But the one who surprised everyone the most was Ishida Yaki.
The first impression he gave to his classmates can be roughly summarized as: strong personality and amazing physique.
But no one expected that Ishida Yaki, who was relatively unknown in cultural subjects, was actually an SSR-level existence.
Vocabulary, clauses, tense, inversion and subjunctive mood, no problem can stump Ishida Yaki.
Bressent was very interested in the performance of the student in front of him. Not to mention the undisguised praise in class, just as the course was about to end, Bressent actually invited Ishida Yaki to give some relevant suggestions on English teaching.
Yaki responded modestly: “Mr. Bresent’s class is humorous and informative. As a student, I enjoy it and I really don’t have any suggestions. However, I do have some opinions on two popular English dictionaries on the market.”
“Oh? Just say it.” Bressent was obviously interested.
Ishida Yaki said without hesitation: “These two dictionaries are published by different institutions, and there are translation errors and plagiarism from each other. For example, the word sandverbena should originally mean sand verbena, but one dictionary translated it as bougainvillea. The former is an herb and the latter is a shrub, which are completely different types of plants. But strangely, the other dictionary gave the same wrong translation.”
Bressent thought to himself, Damn it, you tell me all this, but how can I verify it?
The students around him were so surprised that they were speechless. This guy was not here to make suggestions, he was definitely challenging authority.
Soon the students had the second class of the afternoon, the much-anticipated hero basics class.
With a devilish hairstyle, devilish attire, and devilish steps, he stepped onto the stage. It was none other than All Might.
Straight to the point, the main content of this class is combat training. When the students heard the word “combat”, they couldn’t help but be eager to try, and Bakugo Katsuki was almost unable to sit still.
“After changing into combat uniforms, gather at the playground β in turn!” All Might gave the order.
The so-called combat uniforms are exclusive training combat uniforms with the latest design concepts that students submit personality reports and physical information in the beginning of their enrollment, and then the school’s exclusive sponsoring company provides them free of charge.
Looking at the classmates who had changed their clothes and were standing in front of him with confidence, Ishida Yaki couldn’t help but complain in his heart, wondering if this was a shameful play or a uniform temptation.
Next, All Might introduced the rules of the battle training competition to everyone.
The scenario is that the enemy has hidden a nuclear weapon somewhere, and the hero has to go there to eliminate this threat. The hero wins if he catches the enemy or successfully seizes the nuclear weapon within the time limit. On the contrary, the enemy wins if they catch the hero or successfully guard the nuclear weapon within the time limit. The team formation is determined by drawing lots.
After about a few minutes, the drawing process was over and the students who drew the same letter could form a team.
The little giant Mineta Minoru held a label with the letter C in his hand and said, “If the other person with the C label is not a girl, the consequences will be very serious!”
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ishida Yaki unfolding a label with C written on it and standing beside him smiling at him.
Mineta was delighted, feeling that he had drawn the best lot. He had already forgotten about his previous declaration of sacrificing his life for justice, and now he said with a completely different attitude: “Yeah, I won without any effort, I won without any effort!”
Sero Hanta, who was fighting against him, couldn’t help but feel annoyed: “Ahhh, I actually faced Ishida Yaki, what sin did I commit in my past life!”
Just as he was complaining, a hand came over his shoulder from the side. It was his teammate Kirishima Eijiro: “Brother, you are too unconfident. I admit that Yaki-san is a strong opponent in terms of speed and strength, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t have weaknesses.”
Sero Fanta turned his head and looked at his teammates curiously.
Kirishima Eijiro continued, “Your tape personality is soft, and my hardened personality is hard. When we team up, we can be described as one hard and one soft, and we can combine both hardness and softness. It’s really uncertain who will win in the end.”
When these words came out, the 108cm little giant Mineta Minoru didn’t like it. Why did you say that it was as if you were fighting against Ishida Yaki alone? “Hey, hey, hey, don’t be arrogant, okay? You still have me as your opponent!”
“Hey?” Kirishima Eijiro looked around and said, “Did you hear someone talking to us?”
Sero Fanta shook his head and said, “Maybe it’s your illusion.”
Mineta couldn’t help but blush: “Humph! That’s too much! Just wait and see how Ishida Yaki will beat both of you!”
(ps: Please give me flowers and votes. The author needs a little motivation. Welcome new readers and thank you for your valuable suggestions!)
Chapter 16: Battle Declaration (Old Version)
The first to compete was the hero team consisting of Izuku Midoriya and Ochako Uraraka, who fought against the enemy team consisting of Katsuki Bakugo and Tenya Iida.
Others go to the monitoring room to watch the game and prepare for their own games at the same time.
Midoriya looked at Bakugo, and Bakugo glared at Midoriya fiercely. As the saying goes, enemies often meet, so could this be the legendary bad fate?
Although Yaqi was familiar with the result of the game, he still patted Izuku Midoriya on the shoulder to cheer him up and said, “Come on, I’m rooting for you, Izuku.”
Yaqi turned and left, leaving Midoriya standing there thinking for a while: “Huh? Even Yaqi-san knows this name?”
Bakugo Katsuki and Iida Tenya entered the building in advance to make preparations, and then All Might officially announced the start of the game.
On the large, multi-angle screen, all the other students, including Yaki, can observe the battle situation in the building in detail.
From Bakugo’s sharp eyes, it can be seen that his intention in the battle is not as simple as winning the game.
Sure enough, not long after Midoriya and Ochako Uraraka entered the building, they ran into Bakugo Katsuki.
Bakugo hadn’t considered any tactics or strategies for the time being, his only purpose in showing up was to defeat Midoriya Izuku himself.
That’s why he never took Ochako Uraraka seriously, and competitions were no longer important to him.
Izuku Midoriya is very clear about the power level of OneForAll. If he hits Bakugo Katsuki head-on, the consequences will be disastrous.
Therefore, apart from a gorgeous shoulder throw at the very beginning of the match, he could only endure and escape again and again to avoid a head-on confrontation with Bakugo.
But the battle did not develop in the direction he expected. After Bakugo Katsuki found Midoriya at the end of a dark corridor, he took out the large amount of nitroglycerin that had been stored in his combat suit for a long time and ignited it at the young Midoriya.
“You won’t die unless you are hit head-on!” This was the far-fetched reason he used to be so ruthless.
When Izuku Midoriya saw a scorching fireball that filled an entire corridor coming towards him, his heart almost sank.
Friends who grew up with me, why am I always being targeted like this?
The fireball did not give him time to think. The instantly expanding hot air mass opened up a dilapidated passage between two completely isolated rooms.
Engulfed by the flames, Izuku Midoriya finally stood up from the ground.
But this level of physical damage to Midoriya was not enough for Bakugo Katsuki. Maybe he himself didn’t know how badly he would hurt Midoriya before he would stop.
Over-the-shoulder throws, flying kicks, elbow strikes, flaming flashes, Bakugo Katsuki targets Midoriya Izuku and vents out all the anger he can.
In contrast, Midoriya, who possessed great power but could not bear to use it, was eventually forced to the edge of the windowsill.
Fortunately, the voice of Ochako Uraraka came through the headphones. It seemed that the smart girl was already at the agreed location upstairs, waiting for an opportunity to take action at any time.
The time limit for the match is running out, and Midoriya doesn’t want to wait any longer. If the battle continues to drag on, it will be of no benefit to either side.
Midoriya exerted force and rushed forward. Bakugo on the opposite side was startled at first, then rushed over with a grin – who gave you the courage to fight me head on.
The fireball in Bakugo Katsuki’s palm took shape and regenerated, and he stretched out his arm and aimed it at Midoriya Izuku’s face. Midoriya had no intention of dodging, as if taking this blow would make the other party feel better.
Of course, Midoriya had already prepared himself mentally for the coming severe pain. The brilliant lines from One For All appeared again, and the power of Detroit Smash was infused into his right arm. The straight punch was quickly transformed into an uppercut. In an instant, a powerful air pressure quickly broke through the layers of floor from the bottom up and directly blew away the top floor.
The power of the attack and the wide range of impact amazed the viewers in the monitoring room, but Izuku Midoriya’s punching path tried to avoid causing any possible harm to Bakugo.
After all, they are friends we have grown up with, it’s that simple.
The outcome of the match was exactly as Yaki had predicted, with Izuku Midoriya and Ochako Uraraka winning the battle.
Bakugo recalled the battle scene for a long time without saying a word. That level of destruction was something he couldn’t achieve for the time being.
The subsequent matches between the groups fully demonstrated the fine style of “friendship first, competition second”. Even the occasional scratches could not stop everyone’s excitement and joy.
Originally, All Might had allowed the injured students to skip classes to receive treatment, but the people in the monitoring room had no intention of leaving.
Just because in the last group of appearances list, the four big words “Ishida Yaki” were prominently listed.
Most of the students’ understanding of Yaqi is limited to the word “powerful”, but they don’t want to miss the opportunity to witness Yaqi’s actual participation in the battle.
Since it was the final performance, players from both teams discussed with each other and decided to add a battle declaration to enhance the sense of ceremony.
Four people, including Yaqi, lined up neatly at the main entrance of the battle building, and the screen in the monitoring room also switched to the corresponding picture.
Mineta Minoru stepped out on behalf of the Hero Team. He stroked the purple sphere above his head and said proudly, “Don’t say the grapes are sour because you can’t have them!”
The enemy team’s representative was Kirishima Eijiro, whose battle declaration was full of tit-for-tat: “Eat grapes without spitting out the skins!”
After saying that, he turned around casually and started preparing for battle with Sero Furuta.
Mineta Minoru looked at Yaqi who was smiling all the time beside him and said, “Can we tolerate this? Aren’t they too arrogant?”
(ps: Welcome all new friends, thank you for your collection and reading, please give me flowers and evaluation votes, and please give me your valuable suggestions! Thank you again!)
Chapter 17: I went first (old version)
The final battle officially began, Ishida Yaki and Mineda Minoru turned around and stepped into the stronghold building.
Mineta Minoru deliberately slowed down his pace to leave space in front for the powerful Yaqi.
According to the floor plan, the building is more than ten stories high, and the simulated base is set up on the ninth floor. Yaqi looked at the surrounding space, which was narrow, silent, and dim. The gloomy atmosphere really gave people the illusion that it was real.
When it comes to the opponent, Yaqi already has some understanding in his mind.
Sero Honta has a flexible body and his Quirk is Duct Tape. He can fire tape-like weapons from his elbows and cut them off at any time. This makes him suitable for fixing and capturing targets, as well as blocking venues.
However, his personality makes it difficult for him to inflict fatal blows, and he is more suitable for auxiliary work than direct combat.
Kirishima Eijiro is cheerful and passionate. His personality is hardened, and he is able to attack and defend at the same time, making him a highly practical combat weapon.
However, his Quirk’s range is limited to his own body, so he is more suited to direct, hand-to-hand combat.
By comparing and analyzing the two, Yaqi speculated that the other party was very likely to send Kirishima Eijiro to fight, while Sero Fumita would stay at the ninth-floor stronghold to guard the nuclear weapons.
Yaqi knew that if the opponent used the right tactics and both showed up to fight, the coordination between the two personalities of Hardening and Tape might even dominate the entire game. In that case, the two opponents actually had a chance of winning.
But in the previous few battles, the enemy side, without exception, all adopted a strategy of one fight and one defense.
The fixed mindset formed by this phenomenon will inevitably affect the opponent’s decision-making and judgment. Therefore, Yaqi is certain that the opponent will not adopt the strategy of fighting together for the time being.
As for our own side, we must defeat our opponents quickly and decisively in order to maximize our combat advantage.
Now that he realized this, Yaqi turned around and said, “Mineta Minoru, I’ll leave the rear support to you. I’ll go first.”
Mineta Minoru followed Yaqi idly, waiting to win without any effort. He was a little confused when he heard Yaqi say this. When he reacted, he saw Ishida Yaqi running out with one step and going straight up the crisscrossing stairwells.
Through the big screen in the monitoring room, the students seemed to see a very strange scene.
I don’t know what Ishida Yaki said to Mineta Minoru, and then he quickly ran out of the stairwell.
The building’s staircase adopts a traditional spiral design, which means that Ishida Yaki has to change direction twice every time he goes up a floor.
So when everyone saw Yaki’s figure on the split screen on the second floor, they saw him lightly tap the wall with his toes and his body slightly turned, which not only offset the inertia but also quickly changed the direction of movement.
And then to the third floor, the fourth floor, and finally the seventh floor, Yaqi climbed up step by step in the same way.
Every step he took would mean climbing over an entire staircase, and the only foothold he needed was a vertical wall. The existence of each step was meaningless to Yaqi.
His movements were clean and smooth without any affectation. Everyone in the monitoring room couldn’t help but sigh: “Did he use this speed to complete the endurance run in the morning?”
The place where Ishida Yaki finally stopped was a dark corridor at the entrance of the eighth floor stairs. Not far away was a passionate figure swaying. Just as Yaki thought, the person responsible for the battle was Kirishima Eijiro.
He has a scarlet spiky hair, sparkling eyes, and a short stature but strong physique. “Hardened” is undoubtedly the best personality tailored for him.
The moment he saw Yaki, Kirishima couldn’t help but be a little surprised. The game had just begun, so how could this guy appear directly on the eighth floor!
But considering Yaqi’s endurance running results, everything seems to make sense.
Kirishima calmed himself down and said to Yaki, “I know you are strong, but I am also strong. I will take this match seriously.”
Yaqi nodded: “I admit that you are a formidable opponent.”
Kirishima scratched his head and said, “I can roughly guess your battle plan. You will take advantage of the moment when I attack, use your own super high speed to dodge the attack, and then directly seize the stronghold…”
Yaqi waved his hand, interrupting Kirishima’s words: “To do that is too disrespectful to a strong man like you. I will be right here, not dodging or evading, and take a few of your moves. What do you think?”
Kirishima looked at Ishida Yaki’s slender body and thought, you have to hide. I don’t want to be charged with intentional homicide because of this punch.
Yaqi had made up his mind. He actively recalled the physical memory in the woods at noon, and then mobilized the power lurking in his body to the outside of his body again, and quickly gathered it to wrap his arms before it spread.
Being invisible and colorless, it naturally cannot be observed with the naked eye, but Kirishima could see that Yaki had already taken up his stance and seemed to have no intention of dodging.
The students in the monitoring room were a little worried. They couldn’t imagine that Yaki, who valued speed above all else, would choose to fight Kirishima Eijiro head-on. In their opinion, the “hardened” quirk could undoubtedly lock the outcome of the battle in hand-to-hand combat.
Yamiyano Bai even said anxiously: “Hurry up, Yaki-san! Kirishima won’t be able to catch up with you at your speed!”
(ps: Welcome new friends, please give me flowers and votes. I am a little worried that I have been playing alone, so I hope you guys can show up occasionally. Thank you!)
Chapter 18: Seems to be tricked (old version)
How could Ishida Yaki possibly escape? The restless power was active in his body just to take the opponent’s attack.
In that case, there is no need to say more. Kirishima Eijiro raised his arms horizontally in front of his chest, and his hardened quirk was activated instantly. The muscles in his arms bulged and gradually moved towards his palms until they solidified into hard armor with sharp edges and corners.
In contrast, the weight of his arms also increased, and Kirishima provocatively bumped his fists against each other in front of his chest, followed by a crisp “dang” sound.
It was like wood but not wood, like stone but not stone. The sound was more like the collision of some kind of metal. Yaqi frowned. The hardened arm felt indestructible.
Kirishima shook his legs and said seriously, “Yaki, I’m going to do it.”
Judging from the opponent’s momentum, this attack must not be underestimated. Yaqi moved his right leg slightly back to find a good fulcrum and said, “I’m ready to fight you anytime.”
The scene that everyone in the monitoring room is about to see is bound to be unforgettable for the rest of their lives.
Kirishima gathered his strength, stretched out his legs and rushed over, retracted his right arm and then struck out with all his might, delivering an extremely hard steel straight punch.
However, Kirishima may appear rude on the outside but he is actually very kind-hearted at heart. Although he is not familiar with Yaqi at all and has never had any communication with him, as they are classmates, he still cannot bear to seriously injure the other party.
The fist as big as a bowl is real, and the force of the strike is not slack.
However, Kirishima still tried to divert the direction of the attack to avoid all of Yaqi’s vital organs, and his target was the gap above Yaqi’s right shoulder.
As long as they cause a slight scratch on him, Yaqi will reveal a weakness. As long as Yaqi reveals a weakness, they can take the opportunity to capture him alive, win the battle, and then the game will end successfully – what a perfect plan.
But Yaqi seemed to see through his thoughts. Instead of appreciating it, he slightly moved his right leg so that all his vital parts were facing Kirishima’s straight punch.
Kirishima couldn’t help but be shocked, but after he threw the punch, it was too late to stop.
Many girls in front of the big screen even covered their eyes in fear. The scene they imagined in their minds was the moment when Yaki was beaten away by Kirishima.
In the corridor on the eighth floor of the building, Yaqi just stood there calmly. When the opponent’s punch was approaching, Yaqi raised his arm and returned the punch without hesitation.
The surroundings were dark, and suddenly two fists collided, and the impact force quickly activated the stagnant air.
The lagging Mineta Minoru finally caught up to the corridor on the eighth floor, but the moment he showed his head, he was pushed back by the surging air current.
Sero Fantai was anxiously waiting at the ninth-floor stronghold, but was frightened out of his wits by the sudden crash.
The sound was majestic but quite strange, like a piece of metal hitting some unknown substance.
Kirishima didn’t dare to imagine what the other party looked like after being beaten, but when he finally saw clearly, he found that Yaqi was still safe and sound.
Kirishima’s heart sank. What kind of trump card did this Yaqi have? Why could he never find out the full extent of his strength?
It seemed that there was no need to continue to let him go, so Kirishima immediately launched a series of straight punches. He did not realize that taking such actions was tantamount to revealing to the opponent that his hardness could not cause a fatal blow to the opponent.
Yaki raised his hands to block, his body agile and flexible, blocking Kirishima’s attacks one by one.
The back-and-forth air currents hit the entire building, and the nearby walls were peeling off layer by layer. The implicated camera equipment was shaking wantonly, and the images on the monitoring screens were shaking violently.
Even so, All Might still saw some mystery. In every fight between Yaki and Kirishima, their skin did not directly touch each other’s fists, but there was a faint gap left.
That was the power that Yaqi transferred outside his body. Under his precise control, it was both a defense and an attack, and could both provide a buffer and cause serious damage.
Kirishima Eijiro was already out of breath, but given his character he would certainly not admit defeat. He wanted to launch a new round of attacks, but when he raised his foot, he staggered and fell to the ground.
Looking back, I saw a purple sticky ball under my feet.
Yaqi recognized that it was Mineta Minoru’s Quirk, a super-sticky grape-like sphere taken from the head that could stick to the enemy and effectively restrict their movements.
“Hahaha, now you know how powerful I am!” Mineta Minoru wanted to show off, but when he saw the dilapidated walls around him, his whole body couldn’t help but shrink back. Oh my God, what on earth just happened on this floor?
Yaki didn’t want to waste time and was about to go back upstairs, but Kirishima, who was struggling on the spot, grabbed his ankle with his right hand: “I won’t let go until the last second of the game. The man upstairs is my partner. He entrusted the battle to me, and I will never let him down!”
Yaqi sighed helplessly and sat down on the steps at his feet: “You are so stubborn. If this goes on, neither of us can win. It will be a draw at best. Are you satisfied?” Then Yaqi paused for a moment and continued: “But forget it, I still admire your spirit of not admitting defeat.”
As he spoke, Yaki extended his hand to Kirishima, who was crawling on the ground.
The hot-blooded Kirishima was stunned at first, and then he couldn’t help getting excited. The person opposite him was a powerful being recognized by everyone. Why not take this opportunity to associate with the strong and make friends?
Thinking this way, Kirishima loosened his right hand and then faced the arm that Yaki stretched out.
But what happened next was definitely beyond Kirishima’s imagination.
The moment his right hand loosened, Yaqi jumped up with a smile, lifted his feet and stepped onto the entire staircase lightly and effortlessly.
From the moment Yaki disappeared without a trace to the moment Sero Nobunaga’s roar of defeat coming from upstairs, the whole process took less than ten seconds.
Mineta Minoru hid in the corner of the stairwell and said, “Hehehe, I don’t even need to do anything myself!”
Kirishima had no choice but to accept the reality before him: “Ahhh, you still play like this, I won’t accept it!”
Everyone in front of the screen was speechless at the sudden change in style. Only Ochako Uraraka muttered quietly, “Although I can’t hear what they said, but if I’m not mistaken, it seems that Kirishima-san… was tricked by Yaki.”
Frog Blowing Meiyu responded: “You guessed it right, I was tricked, and I tricked him thoroughly!”
(ps: Please give me flowers and votes. Thank you for your collections. The number of collections has increased a lot today. I am really happy. Finally, I wish you all a Merry Christmas!)
Chapter 19: How could I forget everything? (Old version)
The day’s course ended successfully, and Ishida Yaki stole the show.
His name was a hot topic on campus for a while, and it seemed that he was well-known throughout the entire U.A. Judging from recent events, it seems that this trend is difficult to cool down.
Of course, other students are not lagging behind. The popularity of Bakugo Katsuki, Todoroki Shoto, Midoriya Izuku and Yamato Momo has also soared. Some of them even have their own exclusive fan clubs.
After school, there was still not much work at the Chaobao Niuwang Office that day, so Yaqi didn’t need to go there.
Being used to being busy, Yaqi was a little uncomfortable when he suddenly had some free time. He walked out of the gate of Yuei University, planning the next training schedule along the way.
Not long after, he suddenly remembered something important – the girl he rescued during the endurance race.
The cute look seemed to be imprinted in Yaqi’s mind. He was wearing a refreshing children’s clothing with a snail pattern. There were lifelike snail tentacles on the hood hanging on the back. His pouty lips seemed to never shrink back, and his round face still had some baby fat. He looked no more than 10 years old.
Yaqi was a little anxious because of the competition at the time, so he didn’t think too much about it.
But the more he thought about it, the more something seemed wrong. It seemed that the girl did not faint normally at that time. Instead, she fell to the ground in shock after exchanging glances with Yaqi when he ran past her.
Everything unfolded as if it was waiting there on purpose.
Yaqi stopped and felt something was wrong the more he thought about it. After everything was arranged in the morning and he was about to leave, the girl on the hospital bed woke up slightly.
The girl showed no joy in front of her family members. Instead, she quickly grabbed Yaqi’s collar. The fear in her eyes was indescribable. However, within a dozen seconds, the weak girl fell into coma again.
“It must be my illusion…” Yaqi comforted himself.
But even so, he was still worried, and after quickly turning back, he soon arrived at the lobby of the Municipal Hospital.
Room 801, a single room at the end of the corridor, the door was open, with the same layout and furnishings as in the morning, except that the girl was no longer there.
Yaqi went into the room and observed carefully, then finally walked out.
He suddenly remembered what the man in formal attire in the principal’s office had said: “She is fine now and will soon be transferred to our group’s internal hospital…”
It’s good to have a background. The action speed is so fast. Yaqi went down to the first floor while thinking.
The person has been taken away, so Yaqi feels relieved.
When he passed the consultation office, he still stood in front of the service desk and couldn’t help asking: “Hello, how is the girl in Room 801 recovering? Has she been discharged from the hospital?”
But the response he got surprised him a little: “Room 801? There is no admission record.”
The waiter at the consultation desk was a sweet and gentle girl. She looked at Yaqi in confusion, and Yaqi looked at her in confusion: “Impossible, please check again. The one who was admitted to the hospital this morning was brought in by me personally. He was wearing a snail-patterned children’s clothing and was less than 10 years old…”
Next, Yaqi described the morning scene in detail and carefully, fearing that there would be any omissions.
The waiter checked the information again, and then his eyes became even more confused: “Sir, oh no, classmate, you may have really remembered it wrong.”
Yaqi was completely confused. The other party didn’t seem to be lying. That look in his eyes couldn’t be fake.
Although he felt upset, Yaqi knew he couldn’t continue to argue.
The lady at the service desk was quite kind. She seemed to see what Yaqi was thinking, so she quickly called over a few colleagues and reported to them what Yaqi had said.
My colleagues were obviously confused and gave the same answer: “Student, are you sure it’s our Municipal Hospital? Ward 801 has been vacant for a week, and there was no record of any girls being admitted this morning.”
Yaqi gave up. This was not a solution. After thanking them, he left in a hurry, not even wanting to look back at the hospital.
Yaqi kicked countless innocent stones along the way, and he was still upset for a long time. The whole thing was too outrageous, and he almost believed that there was something wrong with his brain.
Walking through a certain intersection, Yaqi’s eyes suddenly lit up. How could he have forgotten this, and also the teachers and the principal of the school!
The man in formal attire had been received by many teachers at noon, and there was an investment note in the principal’s office as proof.
Yaqi was so excited that he quickly took out his cell phone – hey! It seemed that there was no teacher’s cell phone number stored…
As a result, seeing hope, Ishida Yaki felt much better. Although it was a bit troublesome, there was no time to lose, so he turned around and ran towards the direction of Yuei High School.
Finally arriving at the school, it was already late, and Yaki ran into the Noise Hero, Mr. Bressent, who was about to leave at the school gate.
Without even having time to say hello, the extremely anxious Ishida Yaki hurriedly described all the matters to Bressent, and then he nervously waited for the other party’s reply.
If even the professional hero Bresent had forgotten about this, then it was all over. Maybe there really was something wrong with his own brain.
Bressent held his chin and said, “I remember everything you said, but now it seems to be serious.”
Upon hearing this, Yaqi’s nose couldn’t help but feel a little sore and he could hardly suppress his excitement. At least he had proved that there was nothing wrong with him.
Bressent, who was always carefree, rarely became serious: “There is definitely something wrong with this matter. We need to inform everyone immediately. Come with me to the principal’s office!”
After saying that, Bressent led Ishida Yaki and quickly headed towards the teaching area.
At this time, the campus was quiet. The two walked across the wide playground and along the long square brick corridor until they reached the main entrance of the teaching building. Bressent, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.
Yaki was puzzled and looked at Bresent quietly.
Bressent slowly turned around, with that carefree smile on his face again, as if he had just met Yaki: “Hey! Isn’t this Ishida Yaki-san? I heard that you are a celebrity recently! But… why are you still on campus so late?”
(ps: Please give me flowers, please vote for me, please collect me, thank you for your company!)
Chapter 20: Bresent’s Amnesia (Old Version)
The sudden change in front of him made Ishida Yaki a little overwhelmed. Teacher Bressent, who still retained the relevant memory just now, was now saying some strange things to Yaki.
After struggling for a whole evening to finally find a little hope, am I just going to watch it disappear from my sight?
Yaqi was indeed in a trance for a moment, but the time was so short that it was almost negligible.
He forced himself to calm down, then looked at Bresent and confirmed: “Teacher, what you just said… have you really forgotten it?”
Bressent looked confused: “What did I just say?”
Things were indeed a bit strange. Apparently, Bressent’s relevant memories had just disappeared in a split second.
Since he could still call out the name of the new student “Ishida Yaki”, it means that the part of his memory that disappeared was limited to that specific fragment.
Of course, this situation is bound to be inconsistent with normal physiological phenomena, and before this, the two of them had not done anything else except hurrying on their way and occasionally talking. So Yaqi inferred that someone must have done something to Teacher Bressent along the way from the school gate to the teaching area.
And this person is most likely still lurking nearby, so the next target will most likely be Ishida Yaki.
Thinking of this, Ishida Yaki pushed Bressent’s body without saying a word and entered the lobby of the teaching building together.
The hall of the teaching building was brightly lit. After confirming that the door was closed, Ishida Yaki took the initiative to ask Bressent to go to the principal’s office with him.
Bressent, who has lost certain memories, is puzzled by Yaki’s behavior, but he doesn’t want to refuse directly when faced with a freshman who has made a request to him.
So the two of them went straight to the principal’s office.
Yaqi knocked on the door and entered the room without any delay.
The lights in the office were only on for a third of the time, and Principal Nezu was standing at the window sill, looking out at the night scene.
He didn’t seem to be too surprised about Ishida Yaki’s arrival at this time. To be exact, these things seemed to be within his expectations.
Looking at Bressent beside him, Yaqi told Principal Nezu about his bizarre experience that entire evening.
Bressent listened to Yaqi’s words and felt like he was listening to a foreign language. This kid actually kept mentioning by name that he had suddenly lost his memory two minutes ago.
What an unreasonable kid, what an unbelievable bloody plot… But it is obvious that Principal Nezu firmly believes in what Ishida Yaki said.
Principal Nezu, who is famous in the world of heroes, is able to gather all the heroic teachers with strange skills at U.A. High School with the body of an animal and manage the school in an impeccable and well-organized manner. There must be a reason for this.
His awakened personality is a high-level brain, whose memory, logical ability and computing power are far superior to those of human brains. Looking at many heroes around the world, he is the only one who can do this.
It goes without saying that Principal Nezu’s high-level mind is amazing, especially his ability to infer and calculate human psychological activities and behavioral trends.
Although it is not 100% accurate, the accuracy of its reasoning and calculation can even reach the predictive level.
Principal Nezu was like this. When he was receiving guests in the morning, he had a vague feeling that things were not over yet.
But he didn’t expect that in such a short period of time, the incident had already begun to ferment and even develop complications.
Due to the other party’s huge background and many uncertainties, he never expected that things would develop in such a dangerous direction.
There was a large turnover of personnel at the Municipal Hospital, so it was understandable that some small tricks were played on it; but his subordinate, Bressent, had been tampered with within the area under his jurisdiction, and he could not sit idly by and watch.
It doesn’t take much thought to know that the other party’s purpose is nothing more than to erase everyone’s memory of the hospitalized girl.
Although we don’t know what means the other party used, we can be sure that several other teachers who were responsible for the group reception at noon today are in danger.
So Principal Nezu notified the relevant teachers one by one in the shortest possible time to gather at the school urgently, and repeatedly reminded them to be on guard against any suspicious persons.
So soon, all the teachers appeared in the principal’s office.
After hearing Principal Nezu’s description, the atmosphere in the room began to become depressing. The other party was indeed very courageous, daring to attack the heroic Yuei High School.
After seeing everyone’s reactions, Bresson finally believed that his memory had just been erased.
He was so angry that he wanted to go out and find the other party immediately.
“Calm down, Bressent,” the principal’s voice sounded, “No matter how brave the other party is, he will not wait outside when the professional hero teachers gather.”
The principal rubbed the side of his head and continued, “If this matter were made public, it would definitely cause social panic, so what we can do now is to call the police quickly.”
About twenty minutes later, all the teachers involved in this case, including Ishida Yaki himself, were taken to the police headquarters building.
During the process of recording the testimony, everyone was assigned to different rooms. Ishida Yaki could see from the window that the teachers who came with him had left one after another.
The superintendent in his room was holding on to a question: “Who was with Bressent at the time?”
The other party had asked the same question no less than five times, and Yaqi’s answer was naturally the same: “Only me.”
“Oh?” The superintendent’s eyes were meaningful, as if he was the only one sober while everyone else was drunk.
This process continued until late at night, and the trapped Ishida Yaki was finally released.
When he walked out of the police station building, he felt that the air in the whole world was fresh.
But the next scene even made Yaqi feel a little ashamed.
A familiar voice came from a parking space next to the building: “It’s getting late. I’ll take you home.”
The person who spoke was the homeroom teacher, Shota Aizawa.
(ps: Please give me flowers, please give me votes, thank you for your collection, thank you for your company!)
Chapter 21: Go to usj (old version)
Out of concern for his students, Shota Aizawa seemed to have been waiting outside the police station.
Yaqi scratched his head and got into the car embarrassedly. After asking for the address, Shota Aizawa started the car slowly. The speed was not very fast, but Yaqi couldn’t hold back what was in his heart.
“Teacher, if it wasn’t me this morning…” Yaqi felt very guilty. He always believed that if he hadn’t been meddling in other people’s business in the morning, so many troubles wouldn’t have happened later.
But now, it is obvious that even many teachers are implicated.
“The fault is never on the one who rescues others. You just did what a hero should do. Don’t think too much about it.” Shota Aizawa comforted him while shaking the steering wheel.
After hearing what the head teacher said, Yaqi felt much better.
As a student, it is indeed necessary for him to chat with his teacher out of courtesy, especially when the teacher drives him home personally.
But his mind was in a state of confusion, his head full of the series of events that had happened today, so he really couldn’t say anything.
The buildings outside the window were receding one by one, the lights of street lamps were flashing one by one, and Yaqi was sitting in the car racking his brains.
Since the other party targeted Bressent first, it means that the other party already had complete control of the list of teachers responsible for the reception in the morning.
However, the only person who could have access to this information, apart from the teachers and principal of Yuei High School, was the man who had been received.
Is it really him? Yaqi asked himself in his heart – the harmless smile that once appeared on the man’s face made him dare not think about it anymore.
If he is really the culprit, then this world is too horrible.
The car stopped downstairs of the apartment building, and most of the residents had turned off the lights.
Yaqi got out of the car. He felt guilty for his silence and rudeness throughout the whole process, but he didn’t say anything. He just bowed deeply to Aizawa Shota.
Aizawa Shota was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and drove away.
Yaqi returned to his room alone, it was already the middle of the night. He turned on the TV while washing up, which was one of his daily habits.
“I have an urgent news report for you all,” the nervous voice of the outdoor host came from the TV: “Five minutes ago, around 1:10 a.m., a citizen found a male corpse in the artificial river under the Shanze Bridge. He is 180cm tall and weighs about 70kg. He has short flat hair and is wearing a formal suit. His identity is yet to be confirmed…”
Before he could even take out his toothbrush, Yaqi looked at the TV screen with a mouth full of white hair.
Familiar face, familiar clothes. Even though he was soaked, breathless and pale, he still had a harmless smile on his face.
It was the man who had been received in the principal’s office at noon.
A few minutes ago, he was still the “culprit” in Yaqi’s mind, but now he is already in heaven.
Looking at the screen quietly, Yaqi suddenly remembered something. When they parted at noon, the man had handed him something personally.
He was so busy with classes during the day that he almost forgot about it completely. But now he hurriedly took it out of his pocket and what he saw was a tooth.
Yaqi couldn’t help but be shocked. How could it be a tooth?
In terms of size, it is more like a human wisdom tooth.
The crown part of the tooth is intact, but the root is surprisingly long and is carved into an exquisite and regular cross shape.
At this moment, Yaqi really couldn’t figure out the answer as to why the man gave him a tooth.
But there is no doubt that the tooth itself must have some vital function.
Yaqi looked around and found that the room was simply furnished and totally unsuitable for hiding items, so he put the tooth back into his pocket.
That night, Ishida Yaki was tossing and turning in bed with many worries on his mind.
So the next day, he came to school early with a pair of dark blue panda eyes.
As the news that All Might was teaching at Yuei High School spread like wildfire, the school gate was surrounded by reporters who came to interview.
The questions were quite gossipy, and serious and formal answers would be regarded as dirt by them. They just wanted to get negative information about All Might’s daily life to attract attention, so their focused faces were ready to take his words out of context at any time.
Questions and interviews were rejected again and again, but the press corps did not seem to give up.
Ishida Yaki just glanced at him, then moved away and entered the campus.
An important activity inserted into the classroom is the class monitor election.
The listless Ishida Yaki even forgot who he voted for.
Afterwards, the press corps broke into the campus and caused a small commotion, but it was precisely this commotion in the negative sense that sent the enthusiastic Tenya Iida to the position of class monitor.
A few days passed quickly and everything was fine.
All the progress was in line with Yaqi’s expectations, but he still couldn’t let go of his worries.
What he was most worried about at this moment was the hero basics course this afternoon, and the main content of this course was rescue training for various disasters.
If I remember correctly, the training location was not on campus, but a simulated disaster accident site, USJ, which required taking a car to reach.
If I remember correctly, we will face the enemy alliance head-on during this training.
Yaqi also considered revealing the relevant information to the homeroom teacher to be fully prepared.
But he quickly dismissed the idea.
Because the villain alliance seems to have some means to easily obtain the internal course schedule information of Yuei High School.
As the saying goes, if you can’t escape the first day, you can’t escape the fifteenth. Even if the enemy alliance fails today, any off-campus training afterwards will be dangerous.
Even if the police were notified in advance to round him up, given Naowu’s strength, it would only cause more innocent casualties.
All Yaqi can do at this moment is to try his best to protect all the important people.
(ps: Please give me flowers, votes, collections, and valuable comments. Thank you very much!)
Chapter 22: Enemy Alliance Invasion (Old Version)
At exactly one o’clock in the afternoon, Mr. Shota Aizawa introduced the main content and precautions of this training course to the students.
At the same time, a notice came from the principal’s office that the police summoned Ishida Yaki to go to the police headquarters building to record a supplementary statement and cooperate with the investigation regarding the case a few days ago.
Although the classmates were a little curious about how Yaqi was related to the police, fortunately no one asked any questions.
After Shota Aizawa told him the specific address of the training ground, Ishida Yaki immediately left the school.
Twenty minutes later, the bus carrying the students arrived safely at the simulated disaster accident site USJ, and Yaqi also entered the police headquarters building on time.
Space hero No. 13 is giving a brief introduction to this training, and the students are eager to try it out.
But at this time, Yaqi was locked up in a small dark room by the police for further interrogation. He was asked the same questions over and over again, which made Yaqi anxious. He hoped to complete the police work as soon as possible and reach USJ before the enemy alliance invaded.
At 1:40 p.m., Shota Aizawa officially announced the start of training, but the lights in the venue suddenly began to flicker and many of the equipment malfunctioned.
The place opposite the students suddenly changed, and a group of evil and malicious personalities walked out of a large black fog full of malicious intent.
They are approaching the students step by step. The enemy alliance led by Shigaraki Tomura has successfully invaded USJ.
Facing the endless and long-winded police interrogator, Yaqi wanted to beat him to a pulp with one punch. He was already sweating profusely and was hoping that the interrogation would end as soon as possible.
At a quarter to one, Shota Aizawa confirmed that all communication equipment in USJ had failed.
Having never seen such a horrifying situation before, the students couldn’t help but become nervous, and the atmosphere was once extremely depressing.
In the situation of being isolated and helpless, Shota Aizawa stood up for his students, leading the way like an army of thousands.
The cool goggles covered his eyes, and his long hair danced upwards like black seaweed. The erasure of personality was instantly triggered, and an invisible line of sight emerged, penetrated the lenses and spread instantly along the field of view, and the opponent’s personality was completely wiped out.
Seeing this, several alien opponents in the enemy camp are now ready to fight.
If you simply think that you can gain the upper hand because your personality cannot be erased, then this idea is naive and absurd.
Because compared to his “erasure” quirk, Shota Aizawa’s melee skills seem to be more outstanding.
In addition, he used a restraint cloth made of carbon fiber and special alloy, which danced up and down in his hands so gracefully that many opponents could only be beaten in front of him.
The matters at the police headquarters were finally concluded, and the impatient Ishida Yaki gave up taking the car and chose to walk.
Just because he is quite confident in his own leg strength.
He chose to take the route to USJ through a sparsely populated riverside park instead of a busy road, which would allow him to travel faster and with smooth traffic.
Stepping on the railing and the tree trunk, Ishida Yaki was able to cover a considerable distance every time he exerted force with his legs.
When he walked into a not-so-dense landscape forest, he heard the sound of branches and leaves stepping on each other.
The alert Yaqi immediately turned around and saw two figures following behind him. Their speed was just as fast as his. Their mouths were long and pipe-shaped, and it seemed that they must have unusual personalities.
Oh no, I was in such a hurry to move forward without paying attention to what was behind me. In this world of heroes, it is definitely a fatal mistake to devote the direction behind you to the enemy without reservation.
Just as Yaqi was about to change direction, the opponent had already aimed its tubular beak at his body.
Before Yaqi could react, two rows of flying needles flashing with dark light shot out rapidly from different directions.
He tried his best to dodge the opponent’s weapon, but a blind flying needle still left a bright red wound on his body.
Yaqi stopped, although he was eager to get to the USJ scene, and although the teachers and students were in danger, the battle before him seemed inevitable.
He remained calm and directed the familiar power outside his body, but as soon as he made some progress in this action, Yaqi felt a black screen before his eyes.
“Hehe, everything is bullshit in front of our anesthetic personality.” The enemy’s voice still faintly echoed in Yaqi’s ears: “But this guy is really fast, chasing me so hard that my wings are sore and painful. If the boss hadn’t chosen him, I really want to kick his head flat right now.”
“Shut up, you should know the consequences of angering the boss!” Another enemy’s voice sounded: “The boss said that the other party must be alive in order for the transplant to be successful.”
“Then what are you waiting for? Do it now!”
“Have you forgotten that our anesthetic personality can only take effect after 10 minutes? For now, we should keep our distance and wait and see.”
At 2:15 on USJ, Black Mist of the enemy alliance finally took action. He used the portal to exile all the students to different areas in the venue in preparation for defeating them one by one. However, he did not expect that the talented students of Yuei High School had the upper hand in every area.
Of course, their opponents are nothing more than a mob that does nothing.
The ultimate weapon of the villain alliance in this operation, Brainless, is standing behind Teacher Shota Aizawa.
It was just one punch, and Shota Aizawa was no longer able to defend himself.
At this point, the difference in power between the League of Villains and Yuei High School has been completely overturned.
Shigaraki Tomura, Naomu, and Kurogiri, the three most core fighters of the enemy alliance, took action respectively, and instantly forced all the teachers and students present into a hopeless situation.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, welcome all new friends, thank you for your collection and support, and keep writing!)
Chapter 23: Death Realm (Old Version)
Shigaraki Tomura’s main purpose is nothing more than to kill the symbol of peace, the hero All Might, with his own hands. However, when All Might was not present, Shigaraki Tomura vented his resentment directly on his classmates.
Sensei Shota Aizawa was pinned to the hard ground by Naomu. His arms had been severely damaged by his Honkai Quirk, and his wrists had been easily twisted into strange angles.
The nearly disabled Shota Aizawa once wanted to try to use the erasing function of his eyes to deal with the powerful Brainless, but he didn’t know that the Brainless behind him was the ace force of the enemy alliance in this operation, and was also a collection of multiple personalities.
Not only does he possess the Quirks of “Shock Absorption” and “Super Speed ​​Regeneration”, but he also possesses a full strength that almost rivals All Might.
Faced with such a powerful enemy, Shota Aizawa was unable to move at all.
But when the blood-thirsty Shigaraki Tomura swiftly extended his claws full of destructive power towards Frogfuki Meiyu, Aizawa Shota, who was crawling on the ground, suddenly summoned up all his strength and completely released the only bit of his Quirk-erasing power that was left before he fainted at the target.
It is a critical moment and danger is imminent.
“You are really quite handsome!” Shigaraki Tomura stopped his movements. At the critical moment just now, his Honkai Quirk was completely wiped out without a trace.
The young Midoriya, who was close at hand, jumped up. Even if he died, he would not let go of the last opportunity that his homeroom teacher had created for him.
Even if the opponent in front of you has a terrifying personality, even if his evil aura far exceeds that of any previous enemy.
The young Midoriya did not hesitate. In the blink of an eye, he poured the power of One For All into his entire right arm. The trembling and crazy power surged out from the tip of his fist, and the exploding air and smoke directly hit Shigaraki Tomura in front of him.
It was a fact that his classmates were rescued, and it was also a fact that his attacks were completely absorbed by the Brainless that suddenly appeared.
Faced with the unharmed Gaodaomaru and Shigaraki Tomura who was hiding behind Naomu and showing a hideous smile, Izuku Midoriya was indeed a little at a loss.
After all, his attack once caused the imaginary enemy of Steel No. 0 to completely collapse from head to toe, but he couldn’t even leave the slightest trace on the body of Nao Wu in front of him.
In the woods next to the riverside park, the two enemies still did not dare to act rashly, while Ishida Yaki lay on his back in the weeds, the effect of anesthesia gradually taking over.
There was nothing in front of him, and a dark and depressing space was descending. At this moment, Yaqi was gradually losing even the extremely simple concept of who he was.
But the scene of his classmates fighting fiercely and the image of teacher Shota Aizawa bleeding profusely were deeply rooted in his mind. This was the only situation that Yaqi could never forgive.
Yaqi used the last bit of self-awareness to connect to that familiar space, but the effect of the anesthetic did not diminish. He was almost successful, but the drowsy feeling formed an obvious and powerful interference.
The relationship was unfamiliar and the compatibility was bad, so Yaqi’s efforts could only keep him where he was.
But he never gave up.
Midoriya’s persistence, Uraraka’s cuteness, Kirishima’s passion, Yamiyano’s wisdom, Frog’s truthfulness, Aoyama’s vanity… Only a scene flashed through my mind, the voices and smiles of my classmates. The sleepy Yaki actually opened his empty eyes.
With extraordinary perseverance and outstanding willpower as the support, Yaqi’s thoughts were forcibly connected to that dreamlike world.
His head was clearly aching and his thoughts were clearly fuzzy, but a ray of clear and flawless breath in that space suddenly hit his confused consciousness.
At this moment, the effect of the anesthesia, which had lasted exactly ten minutes, should have reached its peak, but it was precisely at this moment that Yaqi’s gray pupils were gradually regaining a hint of brightness.
It was still an empty room, still a huge prison, and on the ground was a gurgling stream of unknown origin.
The world inside the prison was shrouded in shadows, and the silhouette of a long-haired woman was vaguely visible through the bars.
A sheathed sword was suspended on the water, and the light sword energy it emitted easily created a powerful aura. The sword arrow did not follow the waves, but floated in place against the force of the water flow.
The image of the woman was slightly shaking. Although no sound could be heard, her meaning was clearly conveyed. She had only one thing to say to Yaqi –
“Take up the sword!”
Time was running out, and Yaqi didn’t hesitate at all. He gritted his teeth and stepped into the water, then scooped the sword and arrow in his palm.
But only then did he realize that the water flowing slowly under his feet was not from the mortal world.
From the moment he took his first step, he stepped into the sphere of influence of the God of Death. It was a brand new world, an absolute realm overflowing with power.
At this moment, the transparent fluid seemed to suddenly have its own consciousness. In a blink of an eye, it went straight up along the sword arrow, invaded the palm, occupied the arm, spread throughout the body, and seeped into the body.
The body and mind are completely unable to reject it, and the blood is forced to merge with it.
Yaqi knew that ever since he traveled through time, this familiar and friendly power had been hidden in his body, but today, it was more complete and powerful.
Faced with Ishida Yaki who suddenly stood up, the two enemies were so shocked that they stepped back step by step and woke up on their own under the effect of anesthesia. This was the first time they encountered such a situation.
“Go back and tell your master that I have something urgent to do today. I’ll be at your service anytime from now on.”
After Yaqi finished speaking, he transferred the power to the soles of his feet. Synchro and extreme speed flipping had to be taken into account at the same time. The reaction force generated by the interaction with the atmosphere made walking in the air possible.
The slender beak trembled a little: “Did you see that? That little devil can actually walk in the sky.”
(ps: Please give me flowers, please give me votes, thank you for your collection, and welcome all new friends!)
Chapter 24: All Might’s Appearance (Old Version)
Inside USJ, Shota Aizawa lay motionless. Due to Naomu’s attack, a deep hole was smashed into the concrete floor by his head.
At this moment, the deep pit was being filled up little by little with Shota Aizawa’s blood.
Naomu had given up on torturing him and had already moved to Shigaraki Tomura’s side.
After blocking the power of OneForAll for Shigaraki Tomura, the unharmed Nomu grabbed Midoriya Izuku’s arm.
Seeing that the situation was not good, Frog Blowing Meiyu rushed forward without hesitation, and a long boat popped out in an instant. His only purpose was to snatch Midoriya Izuku back from the enemy.
Shigaraki Tomura, who had been hiding behind Nomu, was like a giant baby who finally got the toy he wanted. He did not hide the extremely greedy smile on his face, and his hands with the power of destructiveness attacked Frogfuki Meiyu and Mineta Minoru again.
The three classmates who had just met were almost in a deadlock, but at this moment, the door of the entrance made a loud bang and a powerful aura rushed in.
The one who came was All Might, he was the most urgent hope of the classmates at this time.
The two girls who were taking care of Space Hero No. 13 couldn’t help crying after seeing All Might because of mixed feelings of sadness and joy.
All Might’s arrival undoubtedly gave the students a glimmer of hope.
He is worthy of the violence recognized by the entire heroic world. His attack is as fast as lightning, and his speed is thought-provoking. It only takes him a moment to successively rescue Midoriya, Meiyu, Mineta Minoru and the dying Shota Aizawa from the enemy.
Several classmates were placed in a safe place, and All Might approached Shigaraki Tomura step by step.
The attack he launched suddenly was easily broken by the sudden intrusion of Brainless. Although his opponent was safe and sound, All Might probably grasped his opponent’s weakness.
All Might took action immediately, and Noo-no-Might, who was picked up by the waist, was immediately hung upside down.
If the black fog had not existed, Nao Wu should have been locked in motion by the hard ground, and the battle should have ended there.
But the black fog joined the battle and used the portal to twist Naowu’s body.
Brainless’s attack was ruthless and brutal, and his upper body was teleported right behind All Might.
The thick fingers exerted enough force to penetrate the skin and went straight to the old wound on All Might’s waist. That was All Might’s fatal weakness. Just moving his fingers would cause him excruciating pain.
However, the new students of Yuei High School are full of talents. Bakugo Katsuki shot out a ball of fire and immediately took down the black fog, followed by Todoroki Shoto’s ice that spread rapidly, and Naomu’s hands could no longer move.
All Might finally gained freedom of movement, but he was not happy at all. The opponent’s brainlessness was simply a bug. The arm that was removed by the portal was completely regenerated in just a few seconds.
Although the boys were shocked, they wanted to continue to fight, but were sternly rejected by All Might.
He did not underestimate the ability of any of his classmates, but the opponents he had to face were too powerful.
“Go ahead, Kurogiri, Noowu, leave those students to me.” This was the last order given by Shigaraki Tomura.
But in All Might’s opinion, such an order is so childish and ridiculous. Although your strength and physical condition can only be maintained to the limit for only one minute, this short minute is enough for you to experience what a heroic battle is.
The ignorant Shigaraki Tomura had already rushed over first, but when he had just run halfway, he saw All Might on the opposite side instantly turned into a shadow.
Naomu and All Might, the strongest trump cards of both camps, collided fiercely in the field. A straight punch from the front instantly raised a huge cloud of dust, forcing Black Mist and Shigaraki Tomura who were in the attacking process to retreat back to their original positions.
This is what a true heroic battle is like. Mortals can only watch from afar and have no chance to interfere.
Since your quirk is only shock-absorbing and not shock-invalid, there must be an upper limit to how much you can bear.
So if one punch doesn’t work, try two punches, and if two punches don’t work, try three punches. The continuous straight punches from both sides are dazzling to the eyes.
The wound on All Might’s waist was still bleeding profusely, and during the battle, he was hit by Noomu’s punch again and again. Blood splattered in the air, causing the students to feel a pang of pain in their hearts.
But he did not resist deliberately, nor did he actively dodge. The rapid deterioration of his wound did not affect his attack speed at all. He pressed forward step by step, suppressed step by step, clenched his teeth with veins bulging, and ignored the severe pain with unspeakable perseverance.
The force of All Might’s punches gradually penetrated Brainless’s body, and after being absorbed and filtered by Brainless’s body, it was still able to form a large number of air explosion points behind him.
Nao Wu received a heavy blow to the chest, causing his legs and feet to become unstable for a moment. When the force weakened slightly so that Nao Wu could finally catch his breath, another equally irresistible punch force penetrated his body along his abdomen.
In this way, over and over again, the combo of punches that All Might unleashed in just one minute, with an astonishing density of hundreds, finally increased the power of the attacks to the limit of Naomu’s endurance.
The dense and strong fist wind suffocated Nao Wu, and he urgently needed a chance to catch his breath, even if it was only for a second.
He moved his legs backward, his body retreated violently, and desperately looked for an opportunity to evade, but Nao Wu was finally able to escape from the fist shadow.
But just as he was about to take a breath, All Might caught up with him and threw him into the air. At this time, Nooby-Dawg could not withstand All Might’s attack for more than two seconds.
A hero is someone who can break the desperate situation at any time.
All Might was trapped in mid-air, and he pushed down with his strong and powerful arms, and Brainless’s body slammed into the ground. Bricks, earth, sand and gravel were shattered into a sharp spider web shape.
Kirishima was dumbfounded, Todoroki Shoto was speechless, and even the always extreme and competitive Bakugo Katsuki could only open his mouth in a daze. All the students on the podium were left with only trembling consciousness – was this battle really the work of humans? !
However, the battle ahead has not stopped yet.
Before Noowu’s body, which was catapulted into the air by the ground, could fall back down, All Might landed in front of him with a bang.
More than 100% of the limit power was gathered into the palm through the arm, and a gray-white cross whirlwind was wrapped around the arm before a punch was thrown.
Although Nao Wu had a very low IQ, he still had the instinct to identify danger. He knew the danger index of the attack in front of him, but Nao Wu, who was unable to dodge, could only watch as a straight punch sent that extraordinary power into his body.
All vital points were destroyed by the attack, and the upper limit of the personality’s impact absorption was easily exceeded. The wanton energy was converted into heat in the body and then converted into propulsion kinetic energy.
In an instant, Naowu’s body broke through the wall of USJ and disappeared without a trace.
Excited, inspired, happy and proud. All the students watching the game were moved.
All Might taught them a valuable lesson by example and through his own life-and-death battles.
In the world of heroes, strength is paramount. If you want to protect others, you must first hone enough strength to do so.
(ps: Please give me flowers, votes, collections, and all kinds of valuable advice. Thank you for your company and have a happy holiday!)
Chapter 25: Zanpakuto Appears (Old Version)
In his prime, All Might could have ended a fight with just five punches, but now, due to his serious injuries, he fought for three hundred rounds in a row.
“It seems that I’m really weak!” This was All Might’s post-war evaluation of himself.
Even so, he still defeated the Brainless of the opposing camp with an overwhelming advantage.
Shigaraki Tomura complained about the situation in front of him: “What? It hasn’t become weaker at all!”
“Aren’t you going to attack? You just said you wanted to clear the level, little devil.” All Might said provocatively.
In fact, both Midoriya and All Might himself knew very well that his physical condition was almost at the end of its strength.
What he said was just empty boasting, because the power steam faintly emanating from All Might’s body proved that the time limit of his status would soon be approaching.
Shigaraki Tomura was already in a state of confusion; this outcome was completely different from what he had expected.
He used both hands to continuously scratch the slate-blue skin on Sao’s neck, and did not stop until it started bleeding.
The image was morbid, and coupled with the fourteen artificial hands surrounding the body, it looked extremely weird.
All Might would be exposed if he took one more step. All he could do now was to delay as much as possible to buy time for the arrival of foreign aid.
Even if it’s just for a second.
But at this moment, Kurogiri, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up: “Shigaraki Tomura, calm down. Look carefully. The damage caused by Naoto Muso is clearly visible on him. If we join forces now, it is entirely possible to kill him.”
Then he leaned close to Shigaraki Tomura’s ear and continued, “Besides, we have more than one brainless trump card…”
Shigaraki Tomura was like a child who had not grown up. When Kurogiri said this, his expression immediately changed from worry to smile: “Yeah, I almost forgot… Then what are we waiting for, let’s go now!”
After saying this, Shigaraki started running, rushing towards All Might who was standing still.
All Might couldn’t help but be shocked. It seemed that his plan to delay time had failed.
The most crucial point is that if he continues to remain motionless, he can only passively take the beating, but if he moves even a little bit, his true form will be revealed.
The students who were unaware of the truth were still watching from afar. It was not that they stood by and watched All Might die, but based on All Might’s performance just now, they were afraid that joining the battle would only affect All Might’s performance.
“Oh no!” All Might, who was in a dilemma, said to himself: “Hurry up… everyone, take action!”
Just when he was feeling helpless, a figure suddenly flashed by.
Izuku Midoriya gathered the power of Oneforall in his legs, then leaped forward, his fists clenched so tightly that they made a creaking sound. He would not allow the enemy to get even a step closer to All Might.
It was not until this moment that everyone suddenly realized that the enemy called Black Mist had disappeared from the field.
Shigaraki Tomura stopped and showed no fear in the face of Midoriya Izuku who was coming at him at a very fast speed: “Kuromiri, it’s time to come back.”
Due to the side effects of oneforall, Izuku Midoriya’s legs were destroyed again, swinging in the air with his pants like two tattered strips of cloth.
His body was still moving fast, but he was unaware of the dangers ahead.
A huge black vortex suddenly unfolded between Midoriya and Shigaraki Tomura, like the sudden arrival of darkness.
The four giant arms that stretched out from it made people shudder with fear.
Before he could react, two heavy punches hit Midoriya Izuku’s face.
Midoriya was unable to dodge and fell headfirst to the ground, creating huge cracks on the concrete and he lost consciousness on the spot.
Deep blue rock arms, exposed brains, metal beaks, and a mouth full of terrifying fangs. Two beasts from the underworld emerged from the black fog, and their roars made the entire venue tremble.
Shigaraki Tomura grinned and said, “There are only two Brainless of the same specification left, Black Mist. We can’t waste them easily! Hahahaha!”
For a moment, the air seemed to freeze. The students couldn’t believe their eyes. There were actually two enemies of that strength…
All Might stood there, knowing full well that he could no longer change anything. It seemed that this was the only way…
Just do your best and leave the rest to fate.
So he gathered his last bit of strength, endured the pain all over his body, stretched out his legs and got into a stance, waiting for the final moment to come.
Close your eyes and enjoy the sound of your heartbeat as you say goodbye…
Suddenly, an extremely powerful force descended from the void, and the air instantly became thick and condensed.
A hole appeared in the glass dome of USJ, and a familiar and tall figure descended with a bang.
It was as if a stone caused a thousand ripples, and the moment the figure touched the ground, circles of smoke and dust were pushed around.
The figure landed right next to All Might, as if it had been aimed in advance.
He touched All Might’s back with his right hand, and a special force was instantly introduced. All Might looked at his body in surprise. This high-speed power transmission helped him completely avoid the danger of exposing his true form.
“Is it Yaki?” The students in the distance were still a little unsure, because the figure in front of them was completely different from the previous Ishida Yaki.
“Yes, it’s him, Ishida Yaki!” Kirishima Eijiro, who was close to the center of the battle, seemed a little excited for some reason.
Shigaraki Tomura stopped walking, his eyes no longer relaxed. The student from Yuei High School in front of him was no different from an ordinary person in terms of clothing and appearance, but his unique aura was too abnormal.
Yaqi looked at the bleeding Aizawa Shota in the distance, and then looked at the unconscious Midoriya Izuku. They had only known each other for a short time, and their entire conversation probably did not exceed twenty sentences…
But blood debt must be repaid with blood.
Yaqi did not need to connect to that space again. He just relied on his feelings to understand and his body to remember. He silently stretched out his arm and lightly grabbed the air in front of him, and a sharp sword came out.
Yamowan looked a little surprised. When did this guy Ishida Yaki have the “creative” personality?
The blade looked like metal but it was not metal, and the handle looked like wood but it was not wood. Yaqi knew that what he saw now was not the true nature of the long sword.
Because the moment the long sword appeared, a stream of information from another world quickly rushed into his mind, and the application methods and combat experience were quickly integrated into the body’s instincts, and he could even manifest the special skills of the other world in the real world.
Yaqi finally learned the truth at this time
What is constantly flowing in the body is called spirit particle.
What is released outside the body is called spiritual pressure.
The blade held in the hand should be called Zanpakuto, which is a reflection of the power of the god of death.
According to the information in his mind, Yaqi pointed the blade at the enemy in front of him, and said in a steady but powerful voice: “Mutter, gray cat!”
(ps: Please give me flowers, votes, collections and valuable suggestions. Thank you for your company and I wish you all a happy new year!)
Chapter 26: Spiritual Pressure (Old Version)
The two brainless creatures let out low groans. When they faced a strong person, their instincts would unconsciously stir.
Shigaraki Tomura was looking at the situation on the field and analyzing it closely.
Although our side has no advantage in numbers, it seems to be in a superior position in terms of ability.
Most of the opposing camp are still students. Two of the three teachers have fallen. The only one who can fight is All Might, but he seems to be seriously injured.
Only the little devil who suddenly appeared in front of him was still an unknown. Although he had a unique aura, in Shigaraki Tomura’s view, it would be easy for the four strongest members of the enemy alliance to defeat him.
From a conventional perspective, his analysis is very correct.
But he just overlooked one possibility. If there existed a different system in this world, or even a power that should not appear in the human world, then all of Shigaraki Tomura’s conclusions would be overturned.
At this time, Ishida Yaki, who possessed such power, had already released the Zanpakutō in his hand.
Gray Cat, after being released, the entire blade will turn into dust and smoke, and the smoke will make corresponding movements with the movement of the handle to attack the opponent.
At this moment, this scene appeared at the USJ scene. With Ishida Yaki’s order, the blade disappeared and then turned into a flying dust, shuttling freely in the entire space.
Everyone couldn’t help but be stunned. This scene was more like a magic show than a battle. More importantly, the series of skills displayed by Yaqi were definitely something they had never seen before.
The gray smoke gently swept through the air, leaving smooth tracks, just like the rebellious smoke rising into the sky before the war.
His instinctive reaction told Nao Wu that the dust was definitely not a good thing.
But the Brainless is a fighting machine, and violent destruction is its ultimate mission.
The body of a crocodile, the limbs of a mammoth, and two brains, one on the left and one on the right, attacked Yaqi with a bang.
Yaqi swung the hilt of the sword in his hand, and a cloud of dust appeared on his right side. Although it was just a few insignificant particles, it had amazing offensive and defensive capabilities.
The Noowu on the right had no idea and rushed into the gray maze. The smoke and dust caused by the impact spread in the wind, but this Noowu could not get even a step closer to Yaqi.
The Brainless on the left was approaching rapidly, and the oppressive feeling from the huge fist alone was enough to make ordinary people tremble with fear.
But facing such an attack, Ishida Yaki did not dodge or evade. He held the bladeless handle at the side of his right hand. The alien substance called spirit particle instantly seeped out of his skin and turned into spiritual pressure to wrap his entire arm.
As soon as the punch was thrown, it was a tit-for-tat confrontation. Before Naowu’s power touched Yaqi’s body, most of it had been removed by Lingzi’s shield.
Seeing this, Nao Wu jumped back to his original position. Although it was just a warm-up attack, the weak student was able to remain unharmed.
In fact, Ishida Yaki had thought about it and thought about getting rid of the black fog first, but the joint attack of the two Brainless Monsters was so fierce that he could not be distracted.
A brainless one attacked again, and Ishida Yaki met it with his fist.
At this moment, Shigaraki Tomura gave a wink.
A black vortex like the night sky immediately unfolded between Yaki and Naomu.
“Oh no!” Yaqi couldn’t help but say inwardly.
The opponent’s fatal punch penetrated into Heimu’s body, but had no intention of attacking Yaqi at all.
Yaqi immediately became extremely alert, guarding against the fist that might suddenly appear from any direction.
Just as he was looking around, a shout in the distance caught his attention.
The person who shouted was Ochako Uraraka, who was far away on the high platform. He was anxiously pointing in a certain direction in the field: “Teacher All Might, watch out behind you!”
Only then did Ishida Yaki realize that the opponent’s previous attack was just an illusion, and the ultimate target had already been locked on All Might.
Although All Might was able to maintain his combat form, that was only an appearance.
At this time, All Might was even walking unsteadily. He and Shoto Todoroki were carrying the unconscious Izuku Midoriya to a safe area.
Behind them, a dark vortex quietly unfolded, and a huge and swift straight punch was crushing down on their heads.
Killing three birds with one stone, that’s the plan.
Ishida Yaki’s eyes were full of contempt. As expected, those opportunistic parasites could only parasitize the dark world, and they couldn’t even have a fair fight.
Yaqi focused his mind again, and the spirit particles in his body turned upside down. Then, an alien force called spiritual pressure smashed straight to the ground from the air.
Spiritual pressure is the highest standard to measure the level of a god of death, and at this moment, he is ravaging the earth in a strange and terrifying manner.
It is invisible and colorless, yet seemingly endless. Within its range of action, only vertical force can exist, but horizontal displacement is difficult to occur.
The black fog was so exhausted that it was crushed by the sudden force and could only lie flat on the ground like a piece of rag.
Feeling something strange behind them, All Might and his crew hurriedly turned back. Yaki’s spiritual pressure range was very precise. Not only did he isolate All Might and his crew on the periphery, he also suddenly suppressed the portal behind him and the giant fist that was flying across the sky.
The scene in front of him was shocking, but All Might didn’t care about that. This kind of power seemed familiar, it was the accomplice who destroyed the zero-score imaginary enemy during Ishida Yaki’s entrance examination.
Within a certain range with Ishida Yaki as the center, everything was destroyed.
The spiritual pressure was still descending layer by layer, and the surface of the water next to it was completely smoothed out, like a blue mirror without any ripples.
And if Shigaraki Tomura, who was at the center of the spiritual pressure, had not been covered by the black fog, he would have been crushed by the heavy pressure long ago.
While Kurogane was trying his best to protect Shigaraki Tomura, the portal on the other side was suddenly closed. The corresponding Nomu let out a low roar, and his arm had to be cut off from his body and abandoned dozens of meters away.
Naowu staggered to his feet. This was the first time that Ishida Yaki witnessed the legendary super regeneration up close.
Muscles grew, blood vessels lengthened, joints assembled automatically, and blood was quickly supplied. Within ten seconds, a brand new arm appeared.
Yaqi frowned, it seems that Naowu is really difficult to deal with.
However, when he looked at the severed arm from Naowu in the distance, he immediately had an idea in his mind.
The severed arm did not regenerate a new body, but the body could regenerate a new arm.
This can only mean one thing, that the decisive factors that lead to the activation of super-regenerative personality must exist within the brainless subject.
If separated from the subject, the super-regenerative personality cannot be used.
Nankong couldn’t help but ask himself, the determining factor in the body… could it be the liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys? – Of course not; the brain? – That’s the central nervous system; the heart? – That’s right, it’s the heart!
(ps: Thank you for the flowers and the evaluation votes. Welcome all new friends. I hope to see your valuable opinions. Thank you for your collection and support! I wish you all a happy new year! Keep writing!)
Chapter 27: One versus Four (Old Version)
After finally determining the target, Ishida Yaki withdrew his spiritual pressure. As a result, everything within the range of attack finally regained the ability to move freely.
Whether in terms of quality or quantity, the scale of Ishida Yaki’s spiritual pressure output this time far exceeded that of the day of the entrance examination. Judging from the results, it really consumed a lot of his physical strength, so his breathing became rapid.
Looking back, the classmates were still fighting against a group of mediocre rabble. There were not many fierce characters in the enemy camp, but they were able to defeat them one after another in terms of numbers.
All Might and his crew were already in a safe area, while Ishida Yaki was in the center of the venue alone.
He looked ahead without retreating, wanting to enjoy this 1v4 bloody battle.
The two Brainless ones roared in unison, it seemed that this attack would be unreserved.
The running speed was indeed astonishingly fast, and even Nao Wu’s figure could not be seen clearly from a distance.
Both the enemy and our side on the platform put down their fights. They couldn’t imagine what kind of torture they would suffer if they were trapped in the center of the venue.
Nao Wu was still rushing forward. The only way to tell where he was going was the two raging smoke trails behind him that looked like exploding veins of earth.
Faced with the overwhelming attack and the roaring beasts, while everyone was stunned, Ishida Yaki remained calm.
The muscles in his legs were extremely tense, almost on the verge of cramping.
Bounce is not enough to describe Yaki’s action, it is a true anti-aircraft launch.
Face the battlefield as a hero and hang your body in the dome as the god of death.
With a swing of the long blade, the gray cat meowed, and millions of dust particles tightly surrounded all the movements of one of the brainless ones.
Ishida Yaki didn’t know that his expression was more ferocious than ever before. He had never even thought that he was so fond of fighting.
A part of the spirit particles was spinning at high speed under his feet. It was a force that could interact with everything. The transparent air behind him was as strong as a building under Ishida Yaki’s feet. He moved his legs at the same time, and a human-shaped disaster suddenly descended from the sky.
Faced with such an air raid, the other Brainless was as if it was facing a formidable enemy, and hurriedly withdrew its strength in order to launch a counterattack on the spot.
He planted his legs firmly and crossed his arms above his head. The other person was an inhuman boy, but he suddenly became rational.
According to his instinctive mechanism, perhaps only this defensive action could offset Yaki’s stunning blow.
The moment Ishida Yaki’s punch hit Naowu, the entire USJ immediately became the worst disaster scene.
The two-phase critical hit immediately expelled the air, and the air mass instantly turned into a wailing gale that fled throughout the entire field.
The wind was raging, and it was a vicious cycle. Since there was no way to go up to the sky, they could only drill into the cracks in the ground. Nao Wu’s body sank, and the ground beneath his feet was shattered into pieces in an instant by the exploding air.
But the underground space is even more limited, and the heavy air currents that were forced back had no choice but to turn around and overturn the ruined ground into a pile of loose sand again.
Brainless’s arms were shaking, his legs were trembling, and his nervous system was conveying unprecedented pain to his clumsy brain.
He finally understood that if he received another long-range punch like the one just now, he would most likely die dozens of times.
This kind of opportunity cannot be easily left to the opponent, so he opened his crossed arms and reached out in the direction of Yaqi.
But there was no one in sight.
The other Nao Wu who was surrounded by the gray cat was still struggling in the smoke and dust. Although the tiny dust could not give him a fatal blow, he was also helpless in the face of the smoke curtain.
Even if you stretch out your hand with all your strength, you can only touch the outermost layer of dust.
And Ishida Yaki had already used the spirit particles on the soles of his feet to change his specific position in the air.
He stood behind the brainless creature, about ten meters away.
The huge shoulder blade squirmed back and forth in the muscles, and the interosseous area from the second to the fifth ribs was beating wildly, like the thriving heart of a wild beast.
No, Yaqi’s mind was working rapidly. Although most humans’ hearts are on the left side, there are some exceptions where the heart is on the right side.
If you want to kill the opponent with one blow without giving him a chance to regenerate, you can only deliver fatal blows to both the left and right parts of his body at the same time.
Thinking of this, Ishida Yaki threw the bladeless handle in his hand into the air without hesitation.
Then he raised his fists and instantly infused them with spiritual energy. Although the muscle content in Yaqi’s arms was far less than that of Naomu, the power of his punches could only be said to be even greater than that of Naomu.
Take a deep breath, gather the energy in your chest, and stretch your hands upward like a dragon or snake looking at the moon.
The fist did not touch Nao Wu’s body, and even maintained a distance of more than ten meters.
During this time, the fist wind opened up a straight channel in the air, and everything along the way had to retreat.
Nao Wu quickly realized the crisis, but it was too late. The two punches directly penetrated his rough and tough skin and smashed into his body.
And then, Nao Wu seemed to have lost even the strength to struggle.
Although there is no visible damage on the surface of the body, the functions of the internal organs have been completely destroyed.
Kurogiri and Shigaraki Tomura naturally had no intention of taking back this Brainless Zombie. A zombie like that had almost lost all value for recycling.
However, although Black Mist is inferior in strength, he is undoubtedly a veteran in terms of combat experience.
Nao Wu lost his life in two rounds against the young man. This ironclad fact surprised him greatly.
But at this moment, in addition to being surprised, his eyes had actually already been fixed on the bladeless hilt that Ishida Yaki threw into the air.
(ps: Please give me flowers and evaluation votes. Thank you for your collections and valuable comments. I hope I can speed up the update, but I have been busy recently. But I will try my best to update as soon as I have time. Thank you very much!)
Chapter 28: What if there is one more? (Old version)
“Yaki, be careful!” The students on the platform have seen through the opponent’s tricks. This crucial hilt must not fall into the enemy’s hands.
But the black fog had already stepped forward, and a large dark portal opened in the air, like the greedy and insatiable mouth of a devil, and the gray cat’s hilt was swallowed up mercilessly before it could even fall.
We couldn’t help but feel worried. If such a weapon was suddenly controlled by the enemy alliance, the consequences we would face could be imagined.
The black mist swept away the hilt of the sword, and then the direction was controlled, and the exit of the transmission was unfolded next to Shigaraki Tomura.
Shigaraki Tomura was furious about the complete destruction of a brainless sword, but when he saw a sword handle from another world appear at hand, he immediately became playful and smiling.
“Hei Wu, you really didn’t make a mistake. You really know how to please me!”
Kuroki didn’t say anything. After closing the portal, he immediately returned to Shigaraki Tomura’s side.
Shigaraki Tomura held the handle of a sword from another world and scratched his neck again because he couldn’t suppress his excitement.
His eyes were about to smile into strange crescents, and his voice was even more hysterical: “Hahahaha, classmate, your strength is indeed very strong, but if I’m not mistaken, it should be exhausted.”
Then he scratched his neck hard, leaving a bloody mark, and continued, “In this situation, your weapon is in my hand. I am kind and innocent, and I really want to see what kind of fear you have under that dead face of yours.”
Seize the opponent’s weapon while greatly depleting the opponent’s energy, and then stubbornly believe that victory has been achieved.
This is inertial thinking, and it is almost impossible to find any flaws in it, but it does not apply to Ishida Yaki in front of him.
As for the usage techniques and combat experience of Zanpakuto, Yaki had already mastered it the moment he grasped the hilt.
As the saying goes, everything has its owner, materials should be used to their full potential, and the magic of operation lies in the heart.
Yaki didn’t have to exert any effort at all. All he did was to instantly take away all his strength and the Zanpakutō that fell into the enemy’s hands.
For a moment, the tense atmosphere on the field almost completely dissipated.
The handle of the gray cat’s knife had just fallen out of the portal, and Shigaraki Tomura had not yet felt the temperature of the surface, but in the blink of an eye, it quietly disappeared from his hand.
Not only the gray cat, but also the spiritual pressure that was scattered at the scene and the dust that came and went at will, almost all disappeared.
The trapped Naowu was still struggling on the spot due to inertia. He stopped after a few seconds and was gasping for breath in confusion.
Only three of the top four enemies were left, and they looked at Ishida Yaki warily.
I guess he has exhausted all his strength and is now just an ordinary high school student who has run out of ideas.
The three enemies didn’t even need to exchange glances. Taking advantage of someone’s misfortune was their specialty.
The three of them quickly gathered around Yaqi, their ideas were so similar and their movements were so coordinated, as if they had rehearsed the play many years in advance.
Yaqi’s mind was shocked, and his combat awareness was instantly in place. He was a little surprised himself that he could use that power so freely.
With a grab with bare hands, the silver blade reappeared, shining with cold light and with a compelling sword energy.
Ishida Yaki pointed the tip of his knife forward and said, “Humor, gray cat.”
In an instant, the smoke and dust tent that caused the enemy alliance such a headache fell down again.
Shigaraki Tomura’s mood at this moment was really indescribable. The weapon that was about to be in his hands was taken away by the opponent. Even the student who had overdrawn all his strength due to the battle turned out to be just his own daydream.
He handed the battlefield over to Nao Wu again and retreated to the edge. “How could this happen? I was tricked. This little brat is really unpredictable!”
The reason why the gray cat’s dust could not cause fatal damage to Noowu was simply because Yaqi was completely focused on the other Noowu and had no time to take care of this side.
Now he fixed his eyes on the last Brainless One. He would know which one was taller and which one was shorter by just making a move.
A gust of dust came flying over, blocking Nao Wu’s way.
As for the speed, shape, and attack of the flying dust, Ishida Yaki’s consciousness and the movement of the hilt of the sword are the highest executive authority.
The smoke screen moved and its shape changed, sometimes like a suppressed avalanche, sometimes like a sinister dark cloud.
In the previous second it was a highly compressed vortex of power, and in the next second it was a seamless ground net and sky net.
Ren Naowu roared and raged, Ren Naowu tried his best to destroy, his huge body rushed through the city, one punch and one kick could cause earth to collapse, it was impossible to tell whether it was a beast or a human, his eyes were fixed on Yaqi.
But there was a cruel yet somewhat sad light in his eyes.
Brainless are cyborgs and pawns of the evil party. Whether actively or passively, their only consciousness is to wreak havoc on the battlefield and kill everyone. However, this was not necessarily the case before they were transformed.
Yaqi knows that being merciful will only lead to his own defeat, or even more tragic casualties, so he will still swing the blade in the name of a hero, but that doesn’t mean he is heartless.
He turned his head to avoid the gaze and looked at the only patch of moss at the edge of the field that was not affected by the battle.
He just didn’t want to see the death of Brainless.
The hilt of the knife was swung down suddenly, and the dust tent immediately became restless.
At that moment, the dust seemed to come alive, a malice that came from the dark side of the world of death.
It suppresses the limbs above and cuts off the feet below, gathering and spreading as if sealed and closed.
Advancing all the way, unstoppable, showing fangs and claws, overcoming all difficulties.
The brainless life suddenly seemed insignificant in front of the blade from another world.
It was clear that Yaqi’s target of attack was only the opponent’s heart, but within the gray cat’s sphere of influence, everything was a target for slaughter.
The brainless creature was so exhausted that it finally fell to the ground with a bang, but the direction of its eyes did not change, still locked on Yaqi.
Cruel, vicious, cold, bloodthirsty – and a little desperate, even lonely.
The power of brainlessness is unquestionable, but the price is too high. It means giving up communication, giving up freedom, giving up all daily life, and giving up one’s entire life as a human being.
That was the last bit of humanity left in this brainless creature. Yaqi couldn’t bear to watch any longer, so he moved the handle of his knife, and the leisurely dust immediately condensed into sand thorns, cutting off the last bit of humanity in that brainless creature.
(ps: Please give me flowers, votes, and collections. Thank you for your support and company. Keep working hard!)
Chapter 29: I’m Not a Saint Bitch (Old Version)
The two Brainless Ones lay motionless on the cold ground, or it would not be an exaggeration to say that they had completely lost the ability to move, but their expressions did not show the arrogance and cold-bloodedness they had during the battle.
They are just pawns being used by others. In a sense, they have fully realized their own value, but their methods are more extreme.
All Might was able to maintain his combat form with the help of Yaki Ishida’s power. He sat next to Izuku Midoriya and looked at the smoke gradually dissipating in the distance.
Taking his own combat output with the first Brainless as a benchmark, and referring to the brutal confrontation just now, All Might seemed to be able to gauge the bottom line of Yaki’s strength, but as for the top line, he felt that it was still a continuing mystery.
OneForAll is both an explosive force and a continuously inherited force. To be precise, it is the force gradually accumulated by successive inheritors who have trained their abilities to the limit.
All Might knew that although Ishida Yaki’s fighting state just now might still be some distance away from his own peak period; however, looking at the current world of heroes, if All Might wanted to talk about people who could compete with Yaki, he could not think of more than a handful of them even if he racked his brains.
“Don’t get close to Teacher All Might!” A familiar but weak voice suddenly rang out.
All Might turned around and saw that the source of the voice was the young Midoriya who had just woken up.
Due to the backlash of OneForAll, Izuku Midoriya’s legs were still badly broken, and because of Naomu’s full-strength attack, his left arm was almost completely broken and scrapped.
Before he fainted, he risked his life for All Might because he was in danger; but after he fainted, in such a painful state that even his own injuries could not be treated in time, the first thing he considered was still the safety of his mentor All Might.
All Might’s relief didn’t need to be expressed in words. He simply stroked Midoriya’s disheveled hair and said, “Don’t worry, I’m fine.”
“Where are those two brainless guys? How is everyone now?” The Midoriya boy seemed to suddenly remember something and asked anxiously in a dry voice.
Indeed, the appearance of Naowu is tantamount to a nightmare for all students.
But Izuku Midoriya discovered that the only person who could fight against Brainless, All Might, was sitting next to him. So what should he do with Brainless and his classmates? Should he just give up and watch everyone being slaughtered one by one?
“Shut up, Choku!” Bakugo Katsuki’s voice suddenly came: “You are still in a serious condition. If you move, you might die.”
Although he was very concerned about the other party’s injury, Bakugo Katsuki’s way of expressing it was so different: “Your left arm is in serious condition. If you move it again, even the recovery girl may be helpless.”
Then, Bakugo Katsuki changed the subject, his tone filled with some reluctance: “Just watch quietly, the students are safe, those two brainless… were defeated by Ishida Yaki.”
Even though he didn’t want to admit it, he still had to tell the ironclad fact.
Izuku Midoriya was even more surprised. He couldn’t believe his ears. “What? You mean Yaki-san? He defeated two Brainless people by himself?”
“It’s not defeat,” Kirishima Eijiro took over the conversation, “but killing, that Ishida Yaki… He killed two brainless people by himself.”
Explosive power, incredibly fast super-regeneration quirk, an enemy of that level was not only defeated by Yaqi, but also killed by him – Izuku Midoriya regretted missing the battle scene just now.
On the platform, the battle between the two sides had consumed a lot of time, but the dying Shota Aizawa still did not open his eyes.
The students formed a solid human wall, surrounding Shota Aizawa and Teacher No. 13 tightly in the center of the crowd.
Just now, the two teachers protected us; now, please allow us to protect the two teachers in the same way.
But the other members of the enemy alliance seemed to have lost their will to fight.
In this invasion, their strongest trump card died on the spot without any results.
To be honest, there is no need to continue this battle.
No, they still have two trump cards, which are their spiritual leaders, Shigaraki Tomura and Kurogiri, who have been on the edge of the battlefield. They have not taken them seriously yet.
Facing the two leaders of the enemy alliance, the obstacles between Ishida Yaki and the two have been completely cleared.
These two people are undoubtedly endless troubles to the world of heroes, but he is really hesitant about how to deal with them.
Shigaraki Tomura is a disciple of AllForOne and the leader of the League of Villains, but his real identity is the grandson of Nana Shimura, the seventh-generation successor of OneForAll.
Ishida Yaki had no idea of ​​the whole story, but he felt that he should not make a decision on impulse when asked to execute Shimura Nana’s grandson with his own hands.
But the other party had no such concerns at all.
Shigaraki Tomura looked at Ishida Yaki and scratched his neck with his fingers, leaving several bloody marks.
This student from Yuei High School’s expression alone made him unhappy. His silent attitude also made him unhappy. The blade in his hand that could change its shape also made him unhappy. His unusually calm judgment and strong report strength made him even more unhappy. In short, this person’s existence itself made him very, very unhappy.
“Black Mist, I can’t stand this any longer. This student named Yaki must be eliminated!”
This was the first time that Kuroki had heard Shigaraki Tomura speak in such a tone, and he couldn’t help but be shocked. The young man on the other side should just take care of himself.
Unexpectedly, Shigaraki Tomura’s order was heard clearly by Ishida Yaki.
While I was hesitating whether to let the other party go, he was planning how to eliminate me.
“It seems that my pity is really unnecessary.” Yaqi laughed at himself in a low voice. He didn’t want to become a mindless saint bitch.
Just now, he had canceled the gray cat’s Shikai, so what he was holding in his hand now was a sharp blade with a cold glow.
Of course, in Shigaraki Tomura’s view, this was a sign that Yaqi’s power had been exhausted.
His joy was evident on his face, and he didn’t even care about the saliva dripping from his mouth: “Black Mist, follow me!”
(ps: Asking for flowers and evaluation votes, thank you all for your collection and support, thank you for your valuable suggestions, thank you for your company, hehehe)
Chapter 30: Battle with Shigaraki Tomura (Old Version)
On the battlefield, every word Shigaraki Tomura says to Kuroki will become his supreme order.
In addition, the enemy alliance has lost three Brainless Ones in succession, causing Shigaraki Tomura’s entire condition to be extremely abnormal, so Kuroki dared not be negligent at this time.
Ishida Yaki looked at the other party sternly, and with a clang, a long blade was unsheathed.
Shigaraki Tomura ran wildly all the way. Although he was inferior to Naomu in speed, the pair of hands with the power of collapse made people have to be on guard.
Shigaraki Tomura was quite confident in his Honkai personality. Before he even ran to Ishida Yaki, he impatiently stretched out his arms towards the other party. His eagerness to kill Yaki as soon as possible was self-evident.
At this moment, Kuroki’s body suddenly appeared between the two of them. He hid Shigaraki Tomura’s movements behind himself and effectively interfered with Yaki’s vision.
Not only does he have a tricky teleporting personality, but he also possesses an extremely calm mind. Black Mist’s addition is indeed not to be underestimated.
Yaqi was frowning, but suddenly he found several transmission exits, like deep wormholes, surrounding his body and spreading rapidly.
I see!
Ishida Yaki became alert instantly. The situation in front of him was not difficult to guess. Shigaraki Tomura’s Hand of Destruction could appear from any teleportation exit at any time.
He wanted to see as clearly as possible the surroundings and even the outside situation.
But the black fog naturally wouldn’t give him a chance.
All the transmission exits rotated around Yaki’s body in a disorderly manner, which did cause certain obstacles to the detection effect on Ishida Yaki.
However, this behavior only shows that Kuroki does not have a clear understanding of Yaqi’s strength.
With the spiritual pressure from the realm of death at his disposal, Ishida Yaki’s agility is countless levels higher than that of ordinary people.
But the enemy is cunning after all.
When Ishida Yaki focused all his attention on the teleportation exits, Shigaraki Tomura’s evil claws unexpectedly appeared from the hidden gap between two teleportation exits.
Presumably, those portals were all a cover to hide Shigaraki Tomura.
Their only function was to block Yaqi’s sight. It turned out that the enemy had been planning to launch a direct attack from the very beginning.
It was beyond Yaqi’s expectations that the two people, who seemed to have all the flaws on the surface, could cooperate so perfectly.
However, for Yaqi, now is not the time to feel sentimental, because the hand that can destroy everything is now within reach.
The Zanpakuto was then swung out, making a buzzing sound that went straight into Karaki Takumi’s eardrums.
But what was surprising was that Shigaraki Tomura not only did not dodge, but he actually turned his palm sideways to block.
Whether it was the blade that cut off the palm first, or the palm that caused the blade to break first, no one could tell until the result came out.
But judging from Shigaraki Tomura’s actions, he is fully confident about the activation speed of his Honkai Quirk.
He firmly believed that the opponent’s sharp blade would quickly shatter into pieces the moment it touched his palm, thus losing all its combat value.
Yaqi was not completely without thoughts in his mind. The other party’s Honkai personality was indeed a mystery.
Unlike a series of unique names such as “zero gravity”, “half frozen and half burned”, or “hardened”, “collapse” is not as straightforward as the literal meaning. In fact, it is a very general concept.
Because no one knows whether the objects of destruction of the Honkai personality include not only the objects themselves, but also the operating mechanisms of the objects themselves.
In other words, if Shigaraki Tomura’s palm can not only destroy the Zanpakutō itself, but even destroy the liberation process of “Shikai”, then this quirk is indeed too terrifying.
Of course, Ishida Yaki would not allow such a risk to happen at will.
So at the moment before his palm touched the blade, Ishida Yaki released it again.
A huge vortex of dust swept over the sky and swept away Shigaraki Tomura’s body.
The palm that was originally facing the blade hit directly into the sand.
The power of collapse was indeed activated. All the dust particles that came into contact with the palm suddenly turned into a ball of dead ash, instantly losing all activity, and then broke away from the huge smoke screen and finally scattered on the ground one by one.
But judging from the number, it was only a handful. Compared with the entire gray cat team, it was not even a drop in the bucket.
The gray cat continued to move around freely, leaving blood marks on Shigaraki Tomura’s skin with countless density.
The wounds caused by the friction of sand and dust were shallow and completely incapable of being fatal, but if they continued to be invaded and worn away by them layer by layer, it would only be a matter of time before Shigaraki Tomura died.
From childhood to adulthood, apart from scratching himself with his own hands, almost no outsiders could leave any wounds on the surface of Shigaraki Tomura’s body.
But today, he was tortured to a pulp by a high school student he had never met before.
Seeing that the situation was not good, the black fog immediately used the portal to swallow up all the sand and dust.
Shigaraki Tomura managed to avoid the attack and survive.
But Ishida Yaki’s figure disappeared. Seeing this, Heimu felt hopeless. This little devil must appear behind him…
Indeed, Kuroki’s guess about Ishida Yaki’s battle movements was completely correct, but even so, what could he do? Kuroki’s reaction speed could not keep up with Yaki’s action rhythm.
There is a metal device behind Heiwu, which is undoubtedly his weak spot. Yaqi slaps it with one palm, and Heiwu falls to the ground immediately.
It was a speed and strength comparable to that of Naomu, clean, neat, brutal and cruel, allowing Ishida Yaki to get close, making it almost hopeless for him to turn defeat into victory.
The black fog felt dizzy after falling, and he was distracted for a moment, and all the smoke and dust that had engulfed the gray cat were released.
The smoke and dust stayed in front of the black fog for a moment before finally leaving and going away. The slow and leisurely feeling was quite ironic.
Heiwu couldn’t care about so many things now, because next to him was standing the nemesis of the entire enemy alliance.
All the mist-like portals open up around his body, layer upon layer, impenetrable, and any external physical attacks will be teleported to other directions.
I am not fighting for the sake of self-preservation. Even if I have to linger on, I definitely don’t want to die on the spot.
Yaqi’s smile is meaningful, and this strong desire to survive is indeed admirable.
He looked at the helpless Shigaraki Tomura in the distance, the radical boy who tried to kill All Might. It was time to end this farce.
(ps: Thank you for the big bunch of flowers, thank you for your votes, please collect, please give me your valuable opinions, thank you for your company!)
Chapter 31: Never Stopping (Old Version)
Shigaraki Tomura looked at Ishida Yaki, and the feeling he felt was truly indescribable.
The ace combat force Naomu was destroyed one after another, the strongest auxiliary Kurogiri was strongly suppressed, and Shigaraki Tomura stood there isolated and helpless, which was almost completely different from what he expected.
“How could this happen, how could this happen, how could this happen…” Shigaraki Tomura kept scratching his neck and whispered to himself anxiously.
Things have come to this point, and it is still absolutely impossible to make him surrender.
Getting rid of All Might is equivalent to getting rid of the violence machine for the entire human society. This is the justice that Shigaraki Tomura claims for the entire villain alliance.
But on the other hand, he never defined himself as a good person in his heart.
Twisted and crazy, destroying and ruining, that’s how a villain should look.
As the spiritual leader of the enemy alliance, you still need to take care of your worthless dignity.
So, when Ishida Yaki was getting closer and closer to him, he turned his final target to the classmates in the distance.
Let them shatter, despair, and dissipate. No matter what, at least the hope for justice can be crushed a little.
His malice was so strong that it was unquestionable, and even the remnants of the enemy alliance were trembling with fear.
But just as Shigaraki Tomura turned around, a wisp of dust, which was still some distance away, suddenly blocked his way.
Shigaraki Tomura was furious. Why did that Yamata brat always get the upper hand everywhere?
However, he didn’t have much time to hug her because Ishida Yaki was already standing in front of him.
“Your opponent is me.” Yaqi said coldly, but every word was powerful.
After saying that, he took the handle of the gray cat’s knife in his hand and turned it around.
Shigaraki Tomura’s full attention also followed the hand holding the hilt of the sword.
Even though he didn’t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that it was a feeling called fear, which was Shigaraki Tomura’s unavoidable primitive instinct as a human being.
In the blink of an eye, Shigaraki Tomura’s tiny fear was swallowed up alive by the swooping smoke and dust.
The skin was scratched again and the muscles were cut again.
None of the wounds were serious, and none of the pain was obvious, but Shigaraki Tomura was in extreme pain, while the gray cat caused pain all over the body.
Shigaraki Tomura was not afraid. Even though he was stuck in the dust, he still waved his arms wildly.
The power of collapse was effectively activated, and all the dust within the reach of his hands turned into dead ashes, and then fell to the ground from the smoke.
If he simply resisted stubbornly, he would surely die.
However, while he was using the power of Honkai to gradually wear away the dust of the gray cat, he did not forget to move forward towards his classmates with difficulty.
Step by step, walking and stopping, his eyes could hardly open, his consciousness was almost blurred, but the obsession that was only directed at Yuei High School seemed indestructible.
Yaqi was stern, to stop him, it was just a matter of fighting style.
So he swept the hilt of the knife in his hand, and all the sand and dust disappeared with his thought.
Countless gray particles moved to Yaqi’s side, began to assemble and transform from the handle, and quickly transformed into a sharp blade. This evolution process continued to move away from the handle until a complete blue-silver blade appeared in the air.
The scene was bizarre and magical. The students in the distance could only open their eyes wide but could not figure out what was going on.
The remaining forces of the villain alliance couldn’t help but worry about Shigaraki Tomura. Ishida Yaki’s every move was gradually eroding their hope, so they could only fly around like a group of headless flies. All they could do was to carry out unplanned and blind destruction of the USJ.
But Shigaraki Tomura did not know the truth, and he mistakenly believed that the gradual weakening of the smoke and dust was the work of the power of Honkai.
Little did he know that Ishida Yaki had simply retracted the Shikai of his Zanpakutō, allowing the gray cat to return to its blade form.
Shigaraki Tomura, who had finally felt a glimmer of hope, just laughed triumphantly when he felt a long blade slashing towards his neck with the determination that everything would end.
His smile gradually froze and his heartbeat began to speed up. No one had ever pushed him to such a desperate situation in his entire life.
A sharp and merciless chill was pressing against his side, and it was hard to tell whether Shigaraki Tomura’s expression was one of fear or despair.
“Slow down!” Heimu finally stopped shrinking his head and shouted four words to Yaqi, but he couldn’t find a reason for the other party to obey.
It started from the invasion of the Villain Alliance, from the students fighting for their lives, from Shota Aizawa’s head smashing deeply into the ground, from Izuku Midoriya having his arm shattered—
There will be no room for maneuver in this battle, no pardon, no forgiveness, no redemption, it’s just a life-and-death battle.
But after all, it is different from the situation of a fighting machine like Nao Wu. What we have to get rid of now is a human being with self-awareness… It turns out that to kill the enemy personally, we need to overcome so many psychological obstacles along the way, and we may not be able to do it even if we grit our teeth and stomp our feet.
But All Might’s waist injury was still bleeding, but Shota Aizawa still hadn’t woken up.
Ishida Yaki finally made up his mind and could only apologize to Shimura Nana-senpai…
So he made up his mind and immediately used all his strength with the arm that was holding the hilt of the knife.
Some girls even turned their heads away out of fear, and both classmates and enemies fell into a suffocating silence.
But Yaqi’s movements stopped abruptly.
“How could this happen…what’s going on with this feeling?!”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for your collections, and welcome new friends!)
Chapter 32: Unable to Kill (Old Version)
Both the enemy and our side in the distance were looking towards the field. This critical moment forced them to hold their breath.
But in fact, Ishida Yaki gave up the last step on the road to final victory.
“What happened? He didn’t seem to do anything.”
“Yaki-san…what happened?”
“Should we go help him? It seems like Yaqi is in pain!”
As soon as the students took action, Ishida Yaki spoke up to stop them.
“Don’t – anyone – come over here!” Yaqi’s voice responded to everyone’s concern, but it was obvious that he was shouting with great effort.
He was able to remain calm in the intense fight just now, but now he looks so breathless after just one swing of the sword.
If the action was stopped simply out of pity, or some psychological barrier to killing a villain for the first time, then these situations would be easy to deal with.
After all, I was not born a killer, and some internal difficulties cannot be easily overcome.
But Ishida Yaki knew very well that the problem at hand was definitely not that simple—
It is a fear that comes from deeper than the soul. If you have to say it, it is more like a desire to survive.
At the moment when the blade was about to cut through Shigaraki’s skin, Ishida Yaki suddenly felt a sense of fear that he was committing suicide.
Yes, that’s the feeling of suicide, as if a knife is placed on your neck.
He looked at the ground, breathing heavily, and it took some effort to keep his body balanced… So it was not an illusion, but an absolutely real feeling of fear.
Although the reason is unclear, at least the superficial meaning can be understood—for the current Ishida Yaki, beheading Shigaraki Tomura with his own hands is equivalent to suicide.
“What’s wrong with me?” Ishida Yaki still couldn’t accept this absurd feeling. He even considered a series of other factors such as excessive fatigue or overloaded combat.
With a crisp sound, Ishida Yaki slapped himself in the face in front of everyone. If it was just an illusion, then the sudden pain would be enough to wake him up.
But when his gaze focused on Shigaraki Tomura’s face again, he realized the facts—that joking fear was something he could not refuse at all.
Ishida Yaki looked into the other person’s eyes, as if he could see through him.
In the past, no matter whether it was joy, relief, annoyance or anger, as long as these expressions appeared on Shigaraki Tomura’s face, they would invariably be covered with a layer of hysterical extreme effect.
That is a sign of a lack of rationality or a lack of part of personality.
But when faced with Ishida Yaki who stopped attacking, Shigaraki Tomura did not immediately counterattack, nor did he run away. Instead, he just stood there in shock.
And his face revealed a fear that was exactly the same as Ishida Yaki’s.
It is precisely this expression of fear that not only loses its previous extreme effect, but is instead mixed with a rational meaning.
He was also thinking, he was also struggling, he was also questioning himself in his heart, where did this disgusting fear come from?
“Bah!” Shigaraki Tomura snorted viciously.
The evil aura that has been built up for a long time must not collapse just like that! It would be more satisfying to let this little devil kill it with one sword!
The two men stood in the middle of the field, the powerless blades still resting on their trembling shoulders. Time stretched on for a few seconds, and all members of the opposing sides were dumbfounded.
Is this the only possible outcome…
A few gunshots ignited the smoke again, and the door of the entrance immediately broke open. Everyone looked and saw that all the faculty and staff of Xiongying High School had arrived at the USJ site.
Dazzling clones, violent excavation and loading, deafening high-frequency noise, ups and downs of cement attack and defense, and different personalities forcibly intruding into the venue, defeating all enemies along the way and being unstoppable.
The emergency rescue rules of Yuei High School are simple and efficient. They don’t ask the reason or friend or foe. The strange silence in the field just now was even more disdainful. All unfamiliar faces are classified as the enemy camp. You came uninvited and caused great damage. You are not here to hold a social gathering, are you?
So they would just beat up anyone they saw, and never got tired of killing monsters and leveling up. The faculty and staff, who had not had a proper chance to show their skills for a long time, desperately seized the opportunity to be released, and their destructive power on USJ far exceeded that of the enemy alliance.
Fighting against a group of immature high school students, the enemy alliance has no hope of winning.
Now they are being besieged by a group of regular heroes who have been practicing for decades. They are like a sheep walking into a tiger’s mouth and falling into the water.
After a few consecutive gunshots, Shigaraki Takumi’s calves were pierced by bullets one after another.
The piercing pain finally pulled him back to reality from his fear and surprise, and his whole body lost its balance and fell to the ground.
In a flash, a deep black curtain rapidly spread out around him, and the teleporting power of the black mist finally succeeded in saving Shigaraki Tomura at the critical moment of life and death.
The minnows who were instantly abandoned by the enemy alliance could only stay at the scene and be slaughtered. In their hearts, the new world that they imagined due to brainwashing by Shigaraki Tomura was now being ruthlessly reversed by U.A. High School.
The blade had disappeared at some point, but the power within the body was still stirring.
There were three bullet marks on the ground in front of him, and a slowly crawling pool of bright red blood.
From the moment Shigaraki Tomura successfully escaped, that suicidal fear had taken a sharp turn for the worse and almost disappeared.
However, my entire body seemed to suddenly lose strength, and my legs and feet were about to lose support as soon as they became weak.
But in a trance, Ishida Yaki’s body did not fall down, but was supported by someone else’s shoulders.
Todoroki Shoto held his left arm without saying a word, as if looking at a stranger.
Kirishima Eijiro supported his right arm and consoled himself with longing: “Yaki-san, you are great. I am glad to see that you are okay!”
Yaqi was speechless. How could you tell that I was fine?
At this time, a fiery voice came from the front: “Ishida Yaki, you are such a face-dead idiot, you have stolen all the limelight today. The duel with me is settled, and I will not accept any rebuttal!”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, and thank you all for your company, hehe)
Chapter 33: Post-War Theater (Old Version)
In the bustling downtown area, there is a high-end bar that blends in perfectly with its conventional exterior decoration.
However, there was no owner inside the bar, and even the shadow of a waiter was nowhere to be seen, so naturally there were no customers visiting.
On the simple red brick wall, there is a not-so-luxurious TV. There is no picture on the screen, but the sound can be transmitted perfectly: “It’s been a long time. It’s time to come back.”
I have to admit that the timing of the words was very precise. As soon as the words fell, a black vortex unfolded in the bar.
He took off the black mist that conveyed his personality and wore a short-sleeved suit with a white shirt underneath and a tie that was tied neatly. This was a classic outfit for bar staff.
“Total defeat, total defeat!” Since returning safely, Shigaraki Tomura, who was crawling on the floor of the bar, has been chattering non-stop: “Both legs were shot, my men were killed instantly, and there is no point in having no brains. Those kids are very strong, which is different from what we agreed…”
The person he was talking to was the TV on the wall, or more precisely, the two people hidden behind the screen.
The voice inside did not show any sadness or concern for Shigaraki Tomura’s injury: “Did you underestimate them? It seems that we can’t be too optimistic… Speaking of which, the work that I and Mr. collaborated on, Brainless… Isn’t it recycled?”
Shigaraki Tomura didn’t want to talk, so Kurogiri answered, “One of the brainless ones was beaten away, and the other two have been confirmed to have lost any value for recycling.”
“What did you say?” The voice from the TV hesitated for a second, obviously unable to believe the fact before his eyes: “All Might killed all three Brainless?! This shouldn’t be the case—his peak period should have been a thing of the past—it’s rare to transform three guys who can rival All Might, there are only three!”
Shigaraki Tomura’s voice was weak: “It’s not all All Might. There’s also a student from Yuei High School, the kid named Ishida Yaki. It was him who killed the two Brainless ones.”
“……”The TV screen was still on, but there was no sound.
The sudden appearance of an alien was a factor they had not taken into consideration, so they could not blame anyone else at all.
There’s no point getting angry, if I could just crawl out of the TV like Sadako did…
In the area around USJ, staff from various departments are busy.
The entire process after the war was almost the same as Ishida Yaki had envisioned.
Members of the enemy alliance were arrested one after another, and the brainless body was confiscated by the police.
As for rescue, the first thing that happened was that the seriously injured space hero No. 13 was finally properly accommodated.
Then it was Shota Aizawa, who suffered comminuted fractures in both hands, facial fractures, and complete shattering of the bones at the bottom of his eye sockets. The medical staff gave him emergency treatment while comforting the whole class.
All Might and Izuku Midoriya, one suffered a serious relapse of an old injury, and the other’s limbs were almost disabled. The master and apprentice have been sent to Recovery Girl’s infirmary.
Ishida Yaki was supported all the way out of the USJ site. Looking around, the sky was clear and the classmates were not anxious because of the battle. There was a lot of traffic coming and going. The world should be like this…
He was still very weak, his limbs were weak and his whole body was sore, but he could feel that the strength in his body was rapidly recovering.
It’s not that he wasn’t injured. After all, the one he was fighting was a monster that could shatter the brick floor with one kick. However, his wounds were ridiculously shallow. It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that they were just unintentional scratches caused by playing around during class.
During the battle just now, some students were teleported to the edge of the battlefield by the black fog, such as Chang’an Tayin and Weibai Yuanfu.
They have always fought on their own and have never witnessed Ishida Yaki’s battle scene. But now they hear their classmates talking about it, and they can’t help but look fascinated.
But when they saw Ishida Yaki himself, the first thing they paid attention to was his physical condition.
The classmates were talking to each other and surrounded Ishida Yaki.
At this time, the class monitor Tenya Iida temporarily informed everyone of the school’s news that the quota for the girls’ infirmary had been applied for and the injured students could go there to receive treatment in turn.
Yaqi felt relieved. With the recovery girl personally taking care of him, these injuries were naturally no problem.
On the outskirts of the crowd, Ochako Uraraka was sitting beside the flower bed in silence, with a sad and depressed look on her face.
During today’s actual combat, she was at a loss when faced with the seriously injured teacher and Izuku Midoriya. She neither repelled the powerful enemy nor provided timely medical treatment.
Of course this was not her fault, but the kind-hearted girl felt extremely guilty.
As if he could see what was on her mind, Mineta Minoru sat down next to her, forcing his body to assume an obedient and law-abiding attitude, but his eyes were still staring in an ambiguous direction from the side.
“Are you worried about something? Why don’t you tell me?” Although Mineta said this, what he was thinking was “It’s so big!”
Uraraka Ochako kept her head down and didn’t notice anything unusual around her: “Nothing, I just feel too weak and my heart is blocked.”
Mineta Minoru was still staring at that obscure direction, and was a little absent-minded when facing the girl’s answer: “So have you had any symptoms of high blood pressure or arrhythmia recently?”
“Huh?” The moment the girl looked up, Mineta Minoru, sensing deep malice, quickly fled.
In the center of the crowd, many people had no intention of letting Ishida Yaki go.
For example, Aoyama Yuya was circling around Ishida Yaki, her golden hair still disheveled, her indigo cape covered in dust and dirt still fluttering in the wind: “I have always been handsome and wise beyond my age. I have a dream, but I just lack a stage. So, Yaki-san, what do you think of my performance today?”
Yaqi scratched his head: “Um, sorry, I didn’t see your fight.”
Aoyama Yuya remained unyielding as her eyes moved: “So, Yaqi-san, what do you think of my performance today?”
His words were completely ignored, and Ishida Yaki felt sweat all over his body: “Well… Mr. Aoyama was so elegant and graceful today, he is definitely an expert among experts!”
“Hehehe!” Qingshan elegantly threw off his dusty cloak in the fierce wind, like a lonely Nordic nobleman: “You are really flattering me. I am not a master at all. At best, I am just a powerful person.”
Frog Blowing Meiyu was glared at by Qingshan Youya, so he turned his head quickly and saw Shangming Denki muttering something nervously.
“What’s wrong with you? You seem a little off.”
Shangming Denki responded excitedly, “Great, I finally met a decent opponent today!”
Frogfuki Meiyu thought about it carefully and said, “Is it Bakugo-san?”
“no!”
“Is that Midoriya-san?”
“Isn’t it brainless?”
“That’s good,” Frog Blowing Meiyu looked at the sky and said, “I’m curious, who is that decent opponent you mentioned?”
“Of course it’s Ishida Yaki!”
“Is Ishida Yaki a worthy opponent for you?” Frog Blowing Meiyu sneaked away: “It’s over, it’s over, what should I do, there’s another crazy guy over here.”
Until they boarded the bus back to school, Ishida Yaki was the focus of everyone’s attention.
Yaqi is not a pretentious person, but the scene at this moment really moved him a little———
At the end of the battle, he undoubtedly failed and let the leader of the enemy alliance, the archenemy of Yuei High School, go at a very close distance.
It wasn’t because he failed in the battle, but because of the unpredictable fear that made him completely unable to do it.
When he killed Shibara Kitaro with his own hands, he felt a sense of fear that he was committing suicide. It was for this lame reason that he let all the enemies go at the end of the battle.
He knew that his behavior was abnormal, absurd, and suspicious, and could be directly questioned by his classmates.
But at this moment, the students who witnessed the ridiculous behavior, as if they had agreed in advance, did not mention the incident at all.
Not to mention a passing accusation, in fact there was not even a single question.
Since Ishida Yaki stood up to fight to that extent, his classmates would not think too much about it. Everyone would believe that he had a reason, so the scar was put aside for the time being.
Ishida Yaki was feeling sincerely relieved, but he saw an unfriendly face walking towards him.
Bakugo Katsuki said confidently: “Hey, expressionless, I have something to ask you about those few seconds after the battle!”
Bakugo-san is actually very smart, and there is no way that strange phenomenon could have escaped his eyes.
Kirishima Eijiro, who had been standing next to Yaqi, actually retorted: “Why are you asking, you fool? Can’t you see that Yaqi is exhausted? If you have anything to ask, you can ask it later!”
Yaqi is speechless, you are the dog…
Bakugo Katsuki’s brows immediately furrowed mercilessly in the face of Kirishima-san’s barrage of questions.
But Kirishima-san wasn’t afraid of him: “Hey, you young fool, you still want to compete?”
Bakugou’s brows knitted tighter, and he tilted his head slightly to the side: “Who on earth is that young fool you’re talking about?”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, and welcome new friends, hehehe)
Chapter 34: Recovery Girl’s Treatment (Old Version)
It was evening, the sun was setting, and the students took the bus back to the classroom.
A lot of things happened in one day, and everyone got a taste of the dangers of this society in advance.
However, everyone did not suffer too much negative impact from this. Instead, everyone was full of confidence, and their confident smiles never disappeared.
The school quickly made arrangements and all students had a day off the next day due to post-war work needs.
Students who were not injured in the battle can leave school immediately, but those who were injured must go to the recovery girl’s infirmary for treatment in turn, with girls given priority.
Ishida Yaki had nothing to do, and if he went home too early he would be alone, so he was not in a hurry and postponed the treatment.
However, the recovery girl’s treatment method was extremely fast, and most of the treatment work was completed in a short time.
When Ishida Yaki was the only one left in the classroom, he picked up his schoolbag and walked towards the infirmary.
Walk through the long outer corridor and then step onto the wide staircase, and the recovery girl’s office is in front of you.
The door of one of the emergency rooms was closed, and Yaqi could probably guess that an exhausted All Might and his beloved disciple Izuku Midoriya were probably lying inside.
In the next room, there was a faint sound of conversation. Ishida Yaki knocked on the door and saw that the recovery girl was indeed performing treatment inside.
The person receiving treatment was Obi Hakari, who accidentally injured his tail during the battle in the afternoon.
The Recovery Girl’s personality can greatly increase cell activity to accelerate wound healing, but in order to prevent wound infection, she will still sterilize certain wounds in advance.
A thick tail was placed on the table, and Obi-Hakuzuo greeted him politely: “Hey, Yaki-san… are you injured too?”
In his opinion, the powerful Ishida Yaki and the word “injured” have nothing to do with each other.
Having said that, Ishida Yaki did suffer some scratches during the battle, but it was not a big problem because these scratches had recovered due to the special effect of the spirit particles in his body.
What concerned him was a wound on his left forearm, which had never been discovered because it was well hidden.
His skin was severely dry and dehydrated, and the peeling parts had exposed red muscle fibers. During the battle in the afternoon, he was accidentally hit on the forearm by Shigaraki Tomura’s Houkai power.
Although the area was not large and the wound was not deep, the pain was not light at all. The most important thing was that even with the blessing of the spirit in his body, his wound did not improve at all.
It was hard for him to imagine how Shota Aizawa, whose elbow was extensively corroded by the power of Honkai, could endure such pain.
Ishida Yaki showed the wound to the recovery girl, and Obihaku Uzufu couldn’t help but asked in surprise: “Yaki, your forearm! Could it be…”
“Don’t tell anyone.” Yaqi smiled but did not give a positive response.
“Are you Ishida Yaki?” The recovery girl raised her head and said, “Your name is very popular in the teaching team recently. Everyone mentions you often.”
Yaqi curled his lips and said, “It’s a great honor.”
The conversation here had just gone on for two sentences when Oshira Uzumaki excitedly interrupted the topic and said, “Yes, Ishida Yaki is the most powerful student in our class. He killed …”
While trying hard to describe, he also added body movements, and his spirits were high, as if he was boasting about himself.
Seeing him like this, Recovery Girl almost laughed out loud.
However, at the moment, healing the wound was the most important thing, so the recovery girl held up the back of Yaqi’s hand, shrank her mouth, and the entire lip was immediately extended forward.
Yaqi’s scalp tingled. Although he had prepared himself mentally in advance, he still couldn’t accept it immediately when this scene appeared before his eyes.
But in terms of effect, restoring the girl’s personality is indeed a bug.
First of all, her personality will not affect other healthy parts, and the scope of action will be automatically limited to the area around the wound.
When the quirk was activated, a warm current quickly spread around the wound, and then the unsightly affected area began to emit a light blue light.
It is clearly just a ball of strange translucent light, but it evaporates slowly in a fluid form. The affected area itches for a moment, and then immediately turns into a wonderful feeling of relief and unobstructedness.
However, after all, there is the power of collapse at work, so the affected area heals slowly. But it is not difficult to see that the withered skin has gradually become plump and the muscle fibers have become much tighter. Yaqi was really surprised.
Obihashi Uzumaki patted Yaki’s shoulder and said, “Each of us was just sucked by the recovery girl like this.”
In the next few minutes, the recovery girl gave Yaqi a few simple instructions: “Since the cell activity has been called up in advance, you will feel sleepy from time to time in the past few days. That is normal. Just make sure to rest more.”
After Yaqi smiled and declined, he picked up his schoolbag and prepared to leave, but was stopped by the recovery girl who was about to say something: “Wait a moment, Yaqi-san… do you have any other injuries on your body?”
Yaqi was stunned after hearing this. Apart from the wound on his forearm, he felt no discomfort in other parts of his body. So he responded with absolute certainty, “No, only this one.”
The recovery girl frowned, then pointed to the inner room and said, “There is a mirror in there. To be on the safe side, go in and check it carefully.”
The other party’s actions did not seem fake, and Yaqi was a little uncertain. After a few minutes, he walked out of the inner room and said, “I checked, and there are really no other wounds.”
Seeing that the other party was thinking about something, he took the initiative to ask: “Is there any reason why you said that?”
The recovery girl seemed to be thinking about something. “When I touched your skin just now, I could feel that your cells’ self-healing activity had already been mobilized in large quantities, as if they were collectively healing a huge wound, and…”
“And what?” Ishida Yaki couldn’t help but ask.
“Besides, I can sense a dying aura from you.”
“What do you mean by this? Can you tell me in detail?” At this moment, the huge amount of information given by the other party had made Yaqi a little overwhelmed. Regarding this issue, he hoped to get the truth from the other party.
In response to Yaqi’s question, Recovery Girl did not answer immediately, but just looked at Obihashi Uzumaki beside her.
There were invisible wounds and the breath of death. The two of them echoed each other, and Tail White Monkey was already shaking with fear, but he still pretended to be calm and said, “I, I, I, I really am not afraid at all. You guys just continue chatting.”
At this time, the recovery girl rubbed her eyes and said, “Forget it, I must have made a mistake, Yaqi-kun, I’m really sorry for causing you trouble, remember to have a good rest when you go back.”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, and welcome new friends!)
Chapter 35: Visiting the Patient (Old Version)
Yaqi was silent all the way, even after entering the room. He casually put the packed tuna sushi on the table. He obviously had no appetite.
It has only been a few days since he entered U.A. High School, but many events have suddenly occurred, some of which even go beyond the scope of the original plot. The sudden influx of unknown factors makes him feel crisis about the future.
The girl who was rescued in the endurance running competition a few days ago is still missing.
Afterwards, all information about her was completely erased from the memories of the relevant personnel, even including Mr. Bressent of Yuei High School.
The girl’s guardian, after donating a huge sum of money to Yuei High School, was buried in the artificial river under the Yamazawa Bridge that night.
Before leaving, the man stuffed a tooth into Yaqi’s pocket in an extremely secretive way. Yaqi seemed to have just remembered this and slowly took the tooth out of his pocket.
Under the bright white light, Yaqi was lying on the sofa observing the tooth carefully. The crown was intact, and the extremely slender root was carved into an exquisite cross.
I looked at it for a long time and thought about it for a long time, but it was still just a mess.
And this afternoon, halfway on the way to USJ, Yaqi was apparently targeted by an unfamiliar group. The boss – selected – transplanted, this was the key word that Yaqi selected based on his memory.
“Why did you choose me?” Yaqi turned over lazily on the sofa.
But what concerned him most at the moment was what the recovery girl had said at dusk.
“Do you have any other injuries on your body?” This question seemed to have magic power and kept echoing in Yaqi’s ears.
Why did she ask that? She must have discovered something…
Of course, his recent experiences were not all bad. For example, in the battle in the afternoon, he was able to successfully realize the power of the god of death in this world.
Using a transcendent power system to win a difficult victory is obviously something to be happy about, but at this moment Yaqi is worried.
Because in the process of using Zanpakuto, the massive amount of information from that world took root in his mind in some way.
Therefore, he had long realized that the power of the god of death was far more than just a simple Shikai.
On top of that foundation, there is the even more powerful Bankai, which is an ultimate move that is several times or even dozens of times more powerful than Shikai.
In addition to this, the world of Bleach also possesses a power that is completely independent of Zanpakutō.
“It should be called Ghost Way.” Ishida Yaki muttered to himself casually.
But the crux of the problem lies here. As for the move called Bankai which is above Shikai, and the Kidō system which is independent of the Demon-Slaying Sword, he has no way to use it now, and he doesn’t even have the slightest clue.
Although Shikai is already powerful enough, who doesn’t want to gain more overwhelming power? What’s more, the enemies you will face in this cruel world in the future may be those that even Shikai cannot balance.
Even so, even though he was extremely anxious, he was still stuck in the same place and unable to move forward, and all the paths to advancement in front of him were completely vague and blank.
It was late at night and Yaqi was finally tired. He forgot to enjoy the cold tuna sushi. He could sleep and have a good sleep on the sofa.
It was not until dawn that Ishida Yaki woke up. His mind was much clearer, but he still felt some numbness and tingling around the wound on his forearm.
The restoration of the girl’s personality has begun to show results, and the injury inflicted by Shigaraki Tomura himself has been recovered by more than half.
Today is a rare holiday, but Ishida Yaki doesn’t want to stay at home all the time.
The first thing he thought of was to go out and visit his seriously injured teachers and classmates.
Due to post-war work needs, everyone is banned from entering Yuei High School today, so Izuku Midoriya and All Might can only be excluded from the list.
Ishida Yaki went to the city’s central hospital in person, carrying fruits and flowers.
Space Hero No. 13 has just returned to the emergency room due to serious injuries.
After asking around, Yaqi found Shota Aizawa’s intensive care unit.
The table was filled with various gifts from visitors, and it looked like someone had been there a long time ago.
All of Shota Aizawa’s affected parts were wrapped in white bandages, with his eyes being the only exposed parts, but they remained tightly closed. Some of his hair was loosely covering his face as he lay sleeping, and his breathing was uneven and very rapid.
Yaqi carefully put the gift down, then slowly closed the fully opened window halfway, and was about to tiptoe and leave…
“Is it Yaki?” The voice was extremely dull and could only be maintained at the frequency of a breath.
“Sorry for waking you up.” Yaqi felt sorry from the bottom of his heart.
Aizawa Shota was silent for a moment and then said, “I’ve heard that you killed two Brainless later.”
“It was just luck.” Yaqi scratched his head, because he really didn’t know how to answer.
“Are you hurt?” asked Shota Aizawa with concern.
“Don’t worry, I’m not hurt at all and I’m fine all over!” Yaqi answered firmly.
“But that’s not what the Recovery Girl said…” As soon as Aizawa Shota finished speaking, Yaqi rolled his eyes in his heart – it was unnecessary to ask even though he knew it.
At this moment, Yaqi’s cell phone rang. As soon as he answered it, he heard the voice of the trendy king Hakamada Wei: “Ishida Yaqi, the office has received multiple tasks in a row today. We are seriously short of staff. We need you to come over immediately!”
If the other party hadn’t called, Ishida Yaki might have forgotten that he was still working part-time at the Hero Agency.
But he was clearly visiting the wounded, and he was about to leave in a short while. Ishida Yaki was immediately caught in a dilemma.
“Go, do what you should do.” Because the bones at the bottom of his eye sockets were completely shattered, Shota Aizawa couldn’t open his eyes easily.
“Teacher, I…”
Aizawa Shota didn’t say anything, but just tried to wave his hand towards the door. Yaqi didn’t know if it was an illusion, but he seemed to see a faint smile on the face under the white bandage.
So Yaqi bowed slightly, then turned around and prepared to leave. He looked back at the door for a moment and saw Aizawa Shota lying on his back on the bed, quietly giving the air a thumbs up.
(ps: Thank you all for your flowers, comments, and collections. Welcome new friends!)
Chapter 36: No License (Old Version)
The Hero Agency, affiliated with the Trendy Bull King, is located in a bustling area in the city center. Its simple decoration style makes it look like a postmodern art. In addition, the scale of the venue alone is very consistent with Mr. Hakamada Osamu’s extremely high reputation among the hero group.
Passing through the main entrance and the lobby, a spacious and open office area comes into view.
In stark contrast to the bustling scenes of people coming and going in the past, the office today looks empty at first glance.
As mentioned on the phone, the workload increased sharply today and the number of staff was seriously insufficient. Almost all the professional heroes in the office were sent to the scene, leaving only a familiar figure behind.
His name is Fujiwara. He is a full-time employee of the firm, a capable assistant to the trendsetting king Hakamada Isao, and an upright young man who is determined to live up to his reputation as a hero by his own actions.
At this time, he was ordered by Hakamada Osamu to stay in the office just to provide support for Ishida Yaki.
“Good morning, Yaqi-san, long time no see.” The other person greeted him with a smile.
“Good morning, Mr. Fujiwara.” Yaki responded politely.
“Today is your first time to carry out a field mission since you started working part-time in the office. Before you set off, you should have a cup of coffee to calm your nerves.” The other party still regarded Ishida Yaki as a student with little experience in the world, so there was nothing wrong with this joke.
“If I remember correctly, you seem to like medium sugar flavor, and prefer warm water around 60 degrees to brew, and quickly stir clockwise and then switch to counterclockwise. It seems that you are interested in the foam on the surface of the coffee.” Mr. Fujiwara said as he handed over a cup of coffee and said, “According to Yaqi’s habit, I have prepared it for you in advance.”
“!” Ishida Yaki didn’t remember ever sharing his living habits with the other party, but everything the other party said was true.
Should we say it is the instinct of being a professional hero? His ability to read subtle information is far beyond that of ordinary people.
Yaqi took the coffee. The temperature of the cup was just right. He took a sip and the pleasant aroma spread immediately. “Thank you, Mr. Fujiwara.”
The incident occurred far away in the outskirts of the city, and two people were required to drive there.
The buildings and facilities outside the car window were rapidly receding, and it was not difficult to see that the situation ahead seemed to be quite critical.
“Yaki-san has just entered the first year of high school, and it seems that his hero license has not been issued yet.” Fujiwara was operating the steering wheel skillfully.
“Yes.” Yaqi responded.
“If you don’t have a hero license, you can’t use your Quirk in public. This is the most basic rule in the hero world. Yaki-san should know this.”
“Yeah, I know.”
“So Mr. Hakamada asked me to tell you that in today’s mission, Yaki-san only needs to rescue the hostages. He must not participate in the battle, and he must not use his Quirk…”
Seeing that Yaqi was absorbed in what he was saying, Fujiwara continued, “We can provide psychological comfort and counseling to the injured hostages who have been successfully rescued by professional heroes, and quickly transport them to a safe area to ensure timely treatment. This should be possible, right?”
“No problem.” Yaqi answered without hesitation.
“Other offices also have missions to complete. If it wasn’t for the sudden incident and the shortage of staff, we would never have sent you to the scene… Not being able to use your Quirk on the scene is indeed a problem. If you encounter any danger, Yaki-san can just hide behind me.” Fujiwara finally mentioned the issue of safety.
Yaqi looked at the other person. He was just a professional hero who had just graduated. He was only a few years older than himself, but he considered things very comprehensively and was very responsible.
“I understand. I’ll have to ask Mr. Fujiwara for help from now on.” Ishida Yaki said politely.
In the following half of the journey, Yaqi roughly understood the whole incident from Fujiwara.
I have to admit that the enemy’s code of conduct is really ingenious and stylish. They actually pointed the spearhead of provocation directly at the police in broad daylight.
About an hour ago, a group of unidentified people kidnapped six staff members of the Hero Public Security Committee.
Just when the police were in a state of panic, the other party took the initiative to inform the police of the location of their base and invited the police to join them.
“Voluntarily expose your position? Isn’t this a trap?” Yaqi raised his question.
Fujiwara thought for a second and said, “Whether it is a trap or not, I am not sure. But sometimes, even though we know it is a trap set by the other party, as heroes, we have no reason not to fall into it.”
This statement made sense and described the social reality aptly, so Yaqi did not refute it. However, in the previous message, a familiar term made him a little concerned—
The Hero Public Security Committee, a professional examination body responsible for issuing hero temporary licenses,
I don’t know if it’s fate’s joke that I got associated with it too early.
However, Yaqi was certain that he seemed to be caught in the center of a serious incident again.
The ride was smooth at first, but once we left the city, it started to shake and bump all the way.
When we finally arrived at our destination, we found ourselves at a long-abandoned group of unfinished buildings.
The framework work of all the buildings has been completed, and the enemy’s stronghold is in the building in the center.
There is even basic electricity supply here. Although there are no doors or windows and the walls are still a solemn cement tone, this place has been deserted for a long time and is indeed a good place to hide filth and dirt.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, and thank you for your support!)
Chapter 37: The Other Party’s Purpose (Old Version)
Around the stronghold, various police departments were on high alert, and some people were using loudspeakers to communicate with the opposing forces.
The entire building is surrounded by three layers of walls inside and outside, making it completely watertight.
Following closely behind Mr. Fujiwara, Ishida Yaki looked around, passed through the heavy police deployment, and finally saw the unforgettable figure.
His entire body was covered in dark blue denim clothes. His golden hair that resisted all wind felt thick. His high standing collar covered most of his face. His body stood straight, and although only his eyes were faintly visible, it could not conceal his full of energy.
Looking at Hakamada Isao who was constantly changing various poses not far away, Ishida Yaki felt that his eyes were about to be blinded.
This person has a very strong trait, and all excessive dressing styles are reasonable as long as they are on him.
Although she is already so perfect, the postures and movements that are unique to Hakamada Osamu and reveal a semi-renaissance atmosphere really make people want to take a few more glances at her.
Seeing Yaqi coming over from afar, Hakamada Wei greeted him in a slightly magnetic voice: “Good morning, Yaqi-san, I’m sorry to have to transfer you here too.”
“You’re welcome. This is what I should do.” Ishida Yaki looked at the other party facing the sunlight. A trace of gratitude rose in his heart. Although he had not worked part-time in the office for a long time, the other party had not stopped paying his salary.
“What’s the situation inside?” Mr. Fujiwara took the initiative to ask.
“They are just a few kids,” Hakamada looked at Ishida Yaki and continued, “They are probably high school students. They have admitted to the police that they have quirks, but they are unwilling to reveal their specific abilities. They are emotionally stable and don’t seem to have any intention of harming the hostages.”
“How many children? What is their purpose in kidnapping hostages and provoking the police?” Mr. Fujiwara became more and more confused.
“Purpose…” Hakamada Wei’s brows slightly frowned and then quickly relaxed: “They just want to get a hero license.”
“…” Yaqi couldn’t help but feel curious. The other party went to such great lengths to negotiate with the police in such an extreme way, just for a hero license…
At this time, Hakamada Wei’s voice interrupted Yaki’s thoughts: “They stopped studying early for various reasons, so there is no formal channel to obtain a hero license… For them who aspire to become professional heroes, it is also a kind of life blow.”
“So what does the police mean?” Fujiwara asked.
Hakamada lowered his voice and his expression immediately became serious: “Rescue the hostage, and then bring him to justice.”
Mr. Fujiwara looked around and said, “It seems that our office is the only one here.”
Then he patted Yaki’s shoulder gently: “Don’t be afraid, nothing will happen to you.”
Suddenly, an impatient voice blasted over the loudspeaker: “Now if you turn around and start over, you still have the right and opportunity to seek pardon, but please do not harm the hostages. If you encounter any difficulties, we will do our best to resolve them.”
After putting down the loudspeaker, the man muttered impatiently, “These little brats, I’m going to make them suffer later!”
Yaqi carefully observed the man who was shouting. He was sure that he had never seen him before, but his casual image made him feel familiar.
“Why, do you know Mr. Meera?” Fujiwara looked at Yaqi and asked with some confusion.
“Oh, so he is Mr. Meera. Of course I don’t know him, I just heard of him.” Although Yaqi said this, he already had an impression in his heart—Mr. Meera was the chief examiner of the hero temporary license examination, with messy light brown hair, lifeless triangular eyes, and a drowsy aura in his demeanor, which was no less than that of Mr. Shota Aizawa.
Could these two be brothers who have been separated for many years? Yaqi’s mind was wandering.
At this moment, a joking voice came from the fifth floor of the building, which had been under strict police surveillance, saying, “Why don’t we talk face to face, since you are so sincere.”
“Tsk, you little brat,” Mr. Muliang said in a low voice, “Stop looking down on others. You will regret it one day!”
After he finished speaking, he turned around and made a strange gesture to a police officer, who immediately understood and left the scene.
Then he winked at Hakamada Osamu, and the two sides led their troops into the building.
There were only three people in the office, and their daily attire was a bit casual; the police, a total of about twenty people, followed them, all fully armed, which made the atmosphere look very solemn.
At the entrance of the building, the police temporarily divided the tasks. Mr. Muliang was responsible for communication and negotiation, and the armed personnel were responsible for rescue and assistance. If things really came to the worst, that would be the time when the Hero Agency would have to charge into battle.
At this time, Meguro pointed at Yaki’s face and asked the Shiobaku Gyu-Oh: “Mr. Hakamada, who is this guy? It looks like he doesn’t have a hero license!”
“It’s like this, he is a part-time employee of our office. He was temporarily sent to the scene due to the urgent need for manpower shortage. He does not have a hero license, and he has been told that he is prohibited from using his Quirk on the scene, so he is only responsible for rescue work.” Hakamada Wei answered patiently.
“Oh?” Muliang turned to him, his expression arrogant and insolent: “What’s your name?”
“My name is Ishida Yaki.”
“You are… Ishida Yaki,” the other person’s face, which was as stagnant as a pool of water, finally showed a little fluctuation: “I have heard about some of your recent deeds, but I hope you don’t get carried away. Violating the most basic rules will cause great losses.”
Having said this, Hakamada Tsune slightly turned sideways and used half of his shoulder to separate the two of them: “We understand, Mr. Meragira, don’t worry.”
“……” Yaqi was speechless. He admitted that the first impression this Muliang left on him was absolutely unprecedentedly bad.
Both parties took immediate action and carefully climbed up to the fifth floor.
This is the center of the incident, where a person with an unknown personality is lurking. Although no one says anything, the atmosphere has quickly become tense.
The entire area on the fifth floor has no partition walls. It looks like an open space, with only a few thick concrete pillars occasionally blocking the view of both sides.
The group arrived at the central area of ​​the fifth floor. Six hostages were tied to a pillar. Their mouths were stuffed so that they could hardly make any sound, but on the surface they seemed to be unharmed.
The culprits were five young men of different appearances. Four men and one woman stood on both sides of the hostages, confronting the slowly approaching troops.
“Looking at this situation, it seems that they are not very sincere.” A tall boy from the opposing camp spoke first.
“Don’t think too much, we are just protecting ourselves.” Muliang responded when he saw the situation.
“If it’s just for self-protection, is it necessary to send out the famous King of Trendy Bull?” Obviously, the other party had done enough homework before this operation, and the full leather suit with only a few fibers on the body is proof of it.
“Would you please allow me to make a small request to you all first?” Muliang did not give a direct answer, but instead changed the topic subtly.
“Let’s talk about it.”
“Before we have a long talk, could you please release those hostages first? After all, they are my partners I have worked with for a long time, and they seem to be in great pain now.” Muliang pretended to be earnest.
“Mr. Muliang,” the tall boy said with a smile on his face, “I feel like my intelligence is being insulted.”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, thank you for your support!)
Chapter 38: Saving lives is the most important thing (old version)
Muliang sneered upon hearing this and said, “Tsk, the negotiations failed? I had hoped that it could be resolved smoothly.”
Upon hearing this, not only the three people in the office, but even the armed members behind Muliang himself were speechless. What kind of negotiation was this? To what extent did they look down on the other party to say such a thing…
Ishida Yaki’s eyes were focused on the five people and he didn’t want to leave because some kind of discordant impression attracted his attention.
Although the five people’s costumes are completely different, their heads are all tightened with identical red leather forehead guards, unusually loose red neck collars dangle on their shoulders, ten silver earrings sparkle, and wrinkled white eye masks perfectly outline the contours of their eye sockets. In stark contrast to the outfit of the Trendy Bull King, these five people only show their mouths and noses.
This kind of decadent outfit filled with a sense of destruction appeared uniformly on everyone else. Although Yaqi felt that it looked familiar, he was completely confused for a moment.
It should be due to some kind of persistent belief…
At this time, the arrogance of the other five people has begun to grow secretly, and the tall boy has even acted as the spokesperson for the other camp: “Mr. Muliang, what does it mean by the heavy police force deployed inside and outside? If I’m not mistaken, there should be hidden forces hiding in the corner and spying on us!”
Yaqi couldn’t help but look around. From the time he arrived at the scene until now, apart from the combat power within his field of vision, he couldn’t remember any so-called invisible forces.
Muliang’s response was of course the same: “I wonder if you five little brats have misunderstood something. The Hero Public Security Committee is only an affiliated agency of the police. The forces I can mobilize alone can’t even fill the open space outside. How could there be an ambush?”
“But you guys,” Muliang immediately changed the subject, “You took all the trouble to kidnap hostages, just for a hero license?”
“That’s right,” the other party pointed at the tightly bound hostages and said, “I will use the safety of these six people to exchange for six hero licenses from you, one for each person.”
“But there are obviously only five of you, why do you need six hero licenses?” Muliang indeed had amazing insight and instantly caught the two mismatched numbers in the information.
“No comment.” The tall boy said firmly, with a smirk on his lips.
“Oh?” Muliang did not get angry because of this. Instead, he pressed on: “Then can you tell me a little about your purpose of wanting to get a hero license?”
This is indeed a crucial question, and Yaqi’s interest was inadvertently aroused.
When faced with this question, the tall boy did not answer fluently as usual. Instead, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, as if he was preparing to give a serious answer.
“We want to be true heroes,” the other party said with a firm look, “We don’t ask for anything in return, and we want to save others at all costs. This is the purpose of obtaining a license.”
The enemy’s focused response was obviously ridiculous to Muliang. He did not hide his disdain, pointed at the hostages and said, “A real hero… The six people around you need to be saved right now.”
As soon as these words came out, the other party’s expression immediately became serious: “The first time you insulted my IQ, I can treat it as a joke, and the second time I can tolerate it. If there is a third time,” the boy looked at Muliang from a distance, and the hostility was already very obvious: “I will regard it as a formal declaration of war from your side.”
The verbal battle seemed exciting, but Yaqi was concerned about something else——
Selfless and unselfish—saving others—a true hero. These concepts from a perfect world, coupled with the other person’s bizarre attire, made it difficult for Yaqi not to associate him with another person.
A dark red forehead protector, a loose neck collar, sterling silver earrings, and the upper half of his face covered by a white eye mask—the legendary red-black blood-stained, heroic killer Stein, reinterprets the true meaning of the word “hero” in an extreme way by purging the heroic society.
The five people on the other side were exactly the same as Stein, both in their external disguise and their inner beliefs.
Is it a coincidence?
Probably not…
Just when Ishida Yaqi was undecided, Mr. Fujiwara beside him stood up directly. Yaqi did not expect that Mr. Fujiwara would directly ask the same question: “What is the relationship between you five and Stein?”
As soon as the words fell, the air at the scene seemed to be quiet for a moment.
Then, the tall boy responded: “Stein is our belief, and we are his believers. Since you know the name Stein, you must have heard of his ideas… How about you, as a fallen hero, would you consider joining us, for the sake of true heroes, for the sake of a perfect world.”
Mr. Fujiwara would naturally not accept the other party’s lobbying. He stood a little closer to the front and said sincerely: “Stein, his idea is unrealistic. What he advocated has never been a dream, but an extreme fantasy. That kind of thing will never be realized in today’s society. Please believe me, while you are still young, stop it.”
Yaqi knew that Mr. Fujiwara’s words were actually not malicious, and could even be said to be completely considerate of the other party, but he overlooked an important issue during the process of persuasion—
There is no ambiguous neutrality among the audiences of Stein’s claims; there is either extreme opposition or extreme belief.
The other five people obviously belong to the latter, and they will not allow any voices questioning Stein to exist.
Sure enough, one of the five girls finally lost her patience: “Not accepting the invitation is fine, but you actually shamelessly lectured me. It’s fine to lecture me shamelessly, but you actually dared to insult Lord Stein. This ugly behavior is truly unforgivable!”
The other party seemed to be really angry. Yaqi’s eyes immediately patrolled the entire space, and his body was conveying an ominous premonition.
After a few seconds of gap, he captured an imperceptible detail.
The space on the fifth floor is about six meters high. Coupled with the dark tone of the concrete itself, ordinary people would never notice this unusual phenomenon.
Somewhere on the ceiling, a drop of bright red blood was slowly falling, and behind the drop of blood, a fine hairspring seemed to be controlling its movement.
And below the blood drop, Mr. Fujiwara was isolated and unaware.
That was obviously not an ordinary drop of blood. It was definitely a certain personality of the enemy. Yaqi immediately realized that the crisis was coming, so he shouted: “Watch out, Mr. Fujiwara!”
It would be fine if Fujiwara could take effective action immediately, but that strange drop of blood was obviously not a good intention.
After Ishida Yaki shouted, the silent drop of blood and the hairspring behind it instantly changed shape, twisting and circling, then suddenly turning and plummeting, falling forward with an unstoppable momentum.
Without a hero license, no action can be taken yet—but Mr. Fujiwara is not a speed-type hero—even though Hakamada Nori’s attack speed is naturally amazing, the most important thing right now is how to get Mr. Fujiwara away quickly.
It’s too late… There’s no time to hesitate…
Yaqi gritted his teeth, his mind was made up, and the latent spirit particles finally began to stir, being mobilized, transported, activated, pouring into his legs and then throughout his body.
With a whoosh sound, Ishida Yaki disappeared into the crowd.
There was another sound of wind, and Ishida Yaki’s figure had returned.
From the moment of attack, to running around, and then to saving Fujiwara from the crisis, it only takes a moment to catch his breath.
The Tide Explosive Bull King was shocked. After only not seeing him for a few days, Yaqi’s speed had evolved to such an extent.
The five opponents were even more moved, and the girl who launched the attack just now said in a voice that still showed some hope: “Tsk, failed? But that speed is also…”
The armed forces behind them had just prepared for war, but the first round of fighting had already stopped.
Mr. Fujiwara, who was helped to stabilize himself, was a little embarrassed: “Thank you, Yaqi-san, obviously… we agreed that I would protect you.”
“You’re welcome, Mr. Fujiwara.”
(ps: Thank you for the big bunch of flowers, hehe, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, thank you for the support!)
Chapter 39: On the verge of breaking out (old version)
It should be called instant step…
Thanks to the effect of the spirit particles, the amount of information from Soul Society once again awakened Yaki’s brain circuits.
That is the basic movement skill of the God of Death, relying on the ultra-high-speed directional friction between spirit particles and air to achieve the purpose of instantly changing the spatial direction.
Yaqi knew that he couldn’t move “instantly” yet, and that what he did just now could only be considered “rapid” at best.
But from a human perspective, this should be considered close to a miracle.
Moreover, unlike the body of the God of Death, which is made entirely of spirit particles, Yaqi is still a mortal after all. He cannot use this footwork for as long as the God of Death. After the short-lived instant step just now, he was already out of breath.
Yaqi looked forward and saw the blood drops and blood threads hanging from top to bottom, staying in place in the form of a hollow spiral.
Judging from its shape alone, it can be known that the blood thread was only used for binding. It seems that the other party had no intention of killing him from the beginning. They may just want to deprive Fujiwara of his freedom in order to threaten and restrict Hakamada Yoshi’s actions.
But they miscalculated in the end.
The instant step launched by Ishida Yaki not only successfully rescued Fujiwara, but also severely suppressed the opponent’s arrogance. Such a win-win situation could have made everyone happy, but at this time it was met with a negative voice.
In fact, Muliang was already deeply amazed by Yaqi’s ability, but he quickly adjusted his mood and said, “Little brat named Yaqi, you are not allowed to use your Quirk in public without a hero license. It seems that you have ignored the basic rules of this hero world.”
“If you don’t do that, Mr. Fujiwara will be in danger.” Yaki responded calmly.
However, Yaqi didn’t know that this explanation, which was originally meant without any malice, was heard by the other party as sophistry and defiance.
Murayama originally thought that the other party, a mere high school student, would certainly allow himself to be manipulated, but at this time, Ishida Yaki did not seem to give him any face.
“Yaki-san, saving a person seems to have made you completely forget your own identity.” Meguro’s words were getting closer and closer.
“My identity is that I’m a first-year student in Class A of the Hero Department of Yuei High School. After graduation, I aspire to become a professional hero.” Yaqi realized something and showed no fear at all.
“This identity is something to be proud of…but I have to warn you, whether you can become a professional hero in the future is actually up to me.” A hint of sarcasm crept into Muliang’s cheeks.
As soon as these words came out, the tall boy’s mouth curled up into a sarcastic smile. The five men remained motionless. At this time, infighting within the police was the result they wanted most.
At this moment, the King of Tide Bull Hakamada Wei stepped forward to block Yaqi and said, “Mr. Mera, Ishida Yaqi is still a student. Even if he occasionally uses his Quirk, it is not malicious. Besides, his actions did ease the situation just now…”
Muliang waved his hand to interrupt Hakamada Tsune’s conversation: “Whether you are a hero or a student, the basic rules of the hero world cannot be trampled upon. Violators must be punished. I believe that Hakamada Tsune has this awareness.”
Hakamada Wei was about to respond when Yaqi touched his arm.
“So what you mean?” Yaqi asked calmly.
“What I mean is very simple. If you continue with this attitude, I will personally revoke all your qualifications to obtain a hero license.” Muliang looked ahead proudly, obviously waiting for a begging voice.
“To be honest, I, Ishida Yaki, really don’t want that kind of thing.” Yaki didn’t know why, but the man in front of him made him completely unwilling to compromise.
Given Mr. Muliang’s status and position in the Hero Public Security Committee, he would not allow his dignity to be treated indifferently by a high school student.
At this moment, he had completely gotten rid of his drowsy and dull air, and his usually sleepy eyes were wide open with anger.
“Yaki-san, you really are…”
Before he finished speaking, a hand quietly rested on his shoulder from behind: “Meguro, calm down. The high school student named Yaqi has an unusual personality. In this case, are you going to push him to the other side?”
The voice came from a woman next to Muliang, and her capable outfit was eye-catching.
However, unlike others, she did not use the honorific “Mr. Muliang”, but called him just “Muliang”.
Yaqi couldn’t help but look at Fujiwara beside him with a little curiosity, so Fujiwara immediately explained: “That’s Ms. Keiko, Mr. Mura’s colleague… and Mr. Mura’s wife.”
So there is this layer of relationship. Yaqi turned around and was looking forward to what kind of wonderful performance the old couple would put on.
But what Ms. Keiko said next shocked Yaqi slightly: “Meguro, if six hero licenses can solve this problem, it can not only ensure the safety of the hostages, but also avoid fighting. All we have to do is to reform and educate the five of them. It may even be possible to train them into qualified professional heroes. If we can make an exception…”
“Shut up!” Muliang directly stopped Ms. Keiko. In his opinion, if she agreed to this suggestion, it would be tantamount to admitting her rigidity and ignorance over the years.
On one side, there was the indifference from Ishida Yaki, and on the other side, there was the conflict of opinion from his wife. Due to excessive emotion, Megumi forgot to lower his voice while talking nonsense: “Those few ignorant brats are just the bottom of the world. No one would care if they died suddenly. How could you believe that they could become professional heroes!”
Obviously, these earth-shaking remarks have shaken the eardrums of the five enemies.
The tall boy said, “So the negotiation has completely failed.”
Meguro then realized his negligence, so he quickly changed his expression and explained: “Haha, don’t misunderstand, young men, we will seriously consider your request, but I still need some time for the hero license. After all, it is such an important thing, and the authority cannot be in my hands alone.”
“Yikawa, don’t be fooled. I have already checked. The final authority of the hero license is in the hands of Muliang. Just input the data in the background and it will be approved!”
The tall boy turned out to be Yichuan. It was hard to tell whether his eyes showed disappointment or determination: “Mr. Muliang, this is the third time!”
(ps: Thank you for the big bunch of flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the messages, thank you for your support, and have a happy weekend everyone!)
Chapter 40: The Battle Begins (Old Version)
Just because it has nothing to do with pain or personal gain or loss, it is possible to handle the incident in the most rational and vicious way.
The five people on the other side must have had enough of it all. The feeling of being deceived and played around with is not something that can be easily resolved in the short term.
In fact, as Ms. Huizi said, the simplest way to solve the problem is right in front of us, but the soul who holds on to power and sticks to the old rules has chosen another wrong path. He pushes all the people into the real battlefield at all costs.
Including the girl, the other five people took out short knives from their arched backs.
Yaqi’s eyes swept across them one by one. Since he took out the dagger, did he intend to engage in close combat with Makura’s armed team with real ammunition?
Faced with the situation, Muliang immediately raised his arms above his head, and moved a few fingers in twos and threes, as if conveying a signal of some special meaning, or as if giving orders to someone.
Although no one knew what was going on, Ms. Keiko, his wife and colleague, clearly saw through something.
She hurried forward and grabbed Muliang’s arms with both arms, pulling them down desperately while anxiously saying, “Muliang, stop it! Why don’t you understand that those kids don’t want to hurt anyone, let alone kill anyone. They just want to be heroes. Is your original intention of taking this position to wipe out all this pure hope?!”
Ms. Keiko is still tearing herself apart. She completely puts aside her own identity and tries to solve the problem from everyone’s perspective.
But it was too late. After Muliang pushed her away with all his strength, her gesture of raising her head finally received a response.
This stronghold was located in the very center of the entire abandoned building complex, and the location where the gesture could be seen was undoubtedly inside another adjacent building.
The sound of gun loading in unison came through the world outside the window with unusually clear clarity. An indescribable number of snipers were lurking in the darkness, aiming their ruthless crosshairs at the same location on the same floor.
Yaqi was almost paralyzed. Nothing he said was true. In fact, he had already mobilized most of the police force in the entire city and lurked around. Judging from the situation, he was going to beat all five of them into five beehives.
The lives of the five boys were hanging by a thread, but they didn’t look scared. The boy named Yichuan whispered, “Go ahead, bud.”
As soon as he finished speaking, it seemed that the youngest boy immediately took action. The surface of his leather suit was decorated with a large number of rivets, and his movements were light and unhurried. Although he was still childish, the determination revealed in his eyes was even a little creepy.
Instead of moving forward, he took two steps back and gently pressed his palm, which was stained with blood, on the side wall of a concrete pillar.
Because it was located in a blind spot, no one noticed it. However, Yaqi has now discovered that there were several bloody palm prints on the side wall of the concrete pillar.
Could it be his personality? Yaqi couldn’t help but become alert.
The boy named Ya no longer made any movement, as if he was quietly waiting for a foreseeable result.
Mr. Muliang’s hand was still raised high above his head, but until now he still hadn’t heard the expected sound of the wooden box.
The time gap was only about one second, and something strange happened in the adjacent building immediately.
Due to the dim light, the specific situation over there could not be seen clearly, but the loud sound of the reinforced concrete building structure being gradually destroyed could be vaguely discerned.
The next scene was one of wailing and wailing. The formation that Muliang had worked so hard to set up was completely shattered by the boy named Mei.
Although Mei’s personality is still unclear, Yaqi was still shocked. Hundreds of sniper experts from the police were killed almost instantly. There should be only a few of his classmates who have this level of ability.
Seeing this situation, Mr. Lian Muliang was actually a little afraid, but he did have a valuable quality, which was the ability to quickly suppress and calm all overflowing emotions.
His expression had calmed down. He quickly turned around, snatched the weapon from his subordinate, held it level in front of his chest without any delay, aimed at the opponent and struck without hesitation.
The bullet flew away at such a speed that it was out of everyone’s sight. The boy named Yichuan was unable to dodge and covered his chest with his hands in shock. Then he suddenly fell on his back as if he had lost his soul.
The girl rushed to hold his body: “Yichuan!”
This Yichuan was obviously the core support of the entire team. His fall immediately caused an inexplicable emotion and quickly spread among the five people.
“Ying, don’t let your brothers get hurt…” This was Ichikawa’s last words before he closed his eyes.
Sakura—this name really complements the image of a girl—it is the first ray of hope that emerges among thousands of flowers when early spring is approaching.
The muzzle of the weapon was pointed at Sakura’s body, but it seemed unable to keep up with the opponent’s hand speed.
The girl named Ying’s face turned stern. She waved the dagger in her hand, and the cold blade was aimed at herself instead of someone else. After her wrist was cut, a large amount of cherry-red blood oozed out.
This is certainly not a desperate suicide, but a weapon used for counterattack.
The blood seemed to have an extraordinary viscosity. After flowing out, it not only did not disperse, but instead condensed into several tough whip ropes.
The girl waved her arms, and the tips of her whips danced out several huge whip flowers. Then she rushed forward like a dragon out of a cave. After a precise sweep, all the weapons were dismantled and turned into countless broken components that were scattered all over the ground.
However, their owners remained unharmed despite the panic.
(ps: Thank you for the big bunch of flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, thank you for your support!)
Chapter 41: The Personality of Blood (Old Version)
After a chaotic attack, the situation between the two sides was reversed in an instant.
Everyone thought that the long whip covered with blood would be retracted immediately, but unexpectedly it stayed above everyone’s heads and circled back and forth.
Ishida Yaki finally saw clearly that the tip of the whip was divided into five slender branches, as if it had some kind of magical sense of direction. With a swing of its body, it threw out several chain lassoes and directly circled Ms. Keiko’s calf.
The girl named Sakura gently flicked back with her fingers, and the long whip tightened. Ms. Keiko lost her balance and fell down. Before she could steady herself, she was dragged over by the other party.
At this moment, a man rushed up clumsily.
He blocked Huizi’s way with his body, dug his ten fingers into the noose, and tried his best to pull her up.
The other whip tips reacted immediately, like bloodthirsty vines, quickly wrapping around his waist, neck and arms.
Before he could even struggle, the whip rope tightened immediately, his spine creaked instantly, his arms quickly became paralyzed due to lack of blood supply, and his facial features quickly became tangled and turned a dark purple due to extreme lack of oxygen.
However, in the face of danger, the man did not care about his own safety. With trembling hands, he still struggled tenaciously with the whip rope on Huizi’s legs.
The force of his movements was still at the level of an ordinary human, but his hands, which had been worn to the point of bleeding, finally managed to tear a tiny crack in the tip of the whip…
Just a few minutes ago, he had scolded her and even pushed her, but those appearances did not mean anything.
On the other hand, at this moment, Mr. Muliang is almost risking his life to create a way out for Keiko.
The moment the noose was untied, he used his last bit of strength to push Keiko to a safe distance, while his own body was dragged on the ground.
Maybe it was the last few seconds, he had given up resisting, all preparations had been made in advance, and as a husband, he forced and awkward smile towards Keiko who was walking away.
“Muliang!” Huizi fought back frantically, but was firmly held down by his subordinates.
The incident reached a stalemate and the situation was extremely urgent.
But for the three members of the Hero Agency, their sensitive vision has already captured the flaws at the scene.
The girl named Ying, when destroying the police’s combat equipment, the whip rope flew wildly with incredible force, making it impossible for anyone to get close to her.
But when her whip was used against Keiko and Mura, both its speed and strength were obviously greatly reduced.
If she had used the same fierce attack as she did at the beginning on humans, most of the people present would have been beheaded long ago.
There is no doubt that she still had great hesitation about taking lives, and she might even be trembling with fear when kidnapping six hostages.
What she wants to do now is not to eliminate Muliang. She may intend to use this as an absolute bargaining chip to find a last escape route for her companions.
However, in the eyes of professional heroes, these factors will immediately become flaws, or even the best opportunity for a counterattack.
Huizi was still shouting at the top of her lungs for Muliang who was getting farther and farther away, but her voice was soon drowned out by another kind of noise, similar to the sound of fibers rubbing against each other.
The trendy king Hakamada Isao finally made a move, and the girl immediately fell into despair. She never thought that even her black hair could become the opponent’s weapon.
All the hair floated in her horrified sight, and the swaying figure was like Chang Ling who came to claim her life. She hurriedly raised her hands to tidy up the messy hair, but was tied tightly above her head at lightning speed.
With his hands no longer free to move, the long whip had to break into a trail of beautiful blood drops. Mr. Muliang felt relieved, collapsed on the spot and finally took a deep breath.
The opponent had obviously done his homework before the battle. There was almost no fiber on his leather suit. But this was far from enough. The most powerful weapon of the trendy cow king Hakamada Wei was the denim fiber clad on his own body.
I have to say that the fighting posture of the professional hero is indeed eye-catching. The Tide Bull King opened his arms, and several strands of navy blue fibers were immediately pulled out from between his originally empty ten fingers.
Under his precise control, several strands of fibers quickly moved out and rushed straight towards the enemy, running all the way with ease, and then quickly entangled and overlapped with each other, finally tying up the girl and the dying Yichuan on the ground tightly.
At this moment, Ishida Yaki was really impressed by his boss. The performance, which was almost like magic, was really eye-catching. However, he did not intend to continue taking action. He did not want to face the situation of saving people but being in vain again like before.
Hakamada Isao’s attack was far from over. As he began to retreat, he skillfully controlled the blue silk thread, floating the two tightly bound people in the air and sending them directly to the exit of the building.
Seeing this, another boy among the five finally took action, enduring the pain and cutting open the slender white palm with a short knife.
The blood gushed out instantly and condensed into a round and huge blood bead in the palm of his hand. The boy followed closely behind Hakamada Wei and aimed his palm forward.
With a loud bang, the blood bead broke through the air like a bullet and shot directly towards Hakamada Wei’s back.
Hakamada Wei was tall and slender, and he dodged it with a leap. The red blood bead that had been deflected went straight into the wall, and then the entire thick wall was quickly dismembered in full view of everyone.
The people who had been watching were already terrified, but now it was time to take action. They followed the direction of Hakamada’s retreat to provide cover. Although their shooting weapons were completely gone, the generating wands could still be used.
In an instant, the scene became chaotic. Some people should leave and some should stay. Ms. Huizi was protected in the middle by several people. She was slapping her sallow face with tears in her eyes.
It was not until this moment that Ishida Yaki saw the truth. Although no one had taken action yet, judging from the current battle situation, the personalities of the opposing members must be related to blood.
So a critical thought immediately flashed through his mind. Just as Hakamada Tsune could use the opponent’s fibers as his own weapons at will, if he thought about it in reverse, if the opponent could also control Hakamada Tsune’s blood…
(ps: Yesterday, I received the most flowers, the most evaluation votes, and the most collections in the past month. Thank you for your support, I am so happy!)
Chapter 42: I am a handsome man (old version)
Now is not the time to worry about the hero’s license. If we continue to hesitate, we may very likely send our own people into danger.
Thinking of this, Yaqi turned around without saying a word and followed in the direction of the Shiobakugi King Hakamada Wei.
But before he could take two steps, a pair of broad hands pushed his body back in the opposite direction. Yaqi then saw Mr. Fujiwara yelling at him, “Yaki, watch your step!”
Yaqi lowered his eyebrows when he heard the voice, and saw that the ground where he had just stayed was quietly covered with hundreds of bloody palm prints.
To his surprise, the number of these palm prints continued to increase rapidly and spread rapidly to the surrounding ground and walls.
They were complex and disorderly, with strange shapes and colors. Each tiny palm print emitted a bright and enchanting light. They quickly crawled to all corners of the floor, and the entire space on the fifth floor was instantly filled with a strong fishy smell.
Perhaps it was his intuition that caused Ishida Yaki to subconsciously glance to the side.
The boy named Ya was still standing beside the hostage, his blood-stained palm pressed into another pre-prepared palm print.
Yaqi’s ears moved, and the wall and ground in front of him, covered with bloody palm prints, seemed to be shaking slightly, and at the same time making a subtle and deep agitated sound.
After a round of respite, the whole space suddenly changed. Hard quartz with a red glow grew correspondingly on each palm print, one after another, layer upon layer, pouring out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.
They are of different lengths and shapes, hard and sharp, crisscrossing like countless bloody fangs, turning the entire floor into the wide mouth of a ferocious beast.
Was it this power that wiped out all the ambushing snipers in one fell swoop?
Ishida Yaki was concentrating on the battle situation in front of him, but suddenly found that his body, which was leaping backwards, never touched the ground.
When he withdrew his gaze, he realized that the floor that should have existed under his feet and the building structures of several floors below were almost completely destroyed.
Fortunately, other people did not seem to be affected, and the opponent’s attack was only directed at Yaqi alone.
The spirit particle quickly moved to the surface of the body, and Yaqi finally landed safely among countless falling bricks and stones.
“I’m being treated specially, should I be a little proud…” Yaqi said helplessly to himself.
It is not known how many floors have fallen, but the damage to the building should be very serious. The surrounding vision is extremely dim, and only three or two narrow gaps can transmit faint light.
This was the first time that Yaqi tried to gather the surging spirit particles near his eyes. His vision improved slightly, and he quickly adapted to the current darkness.
The surrounding world was in a mess. The piled-up ruins and the crisscrossing red stalagmites trapped Ishida Yaki in an almost completely enclosed space.
However, Yaqi was not injured. The membrane created by Lingzi on his body surface effectively protected his body.
“It’s really strong.” Yaqi murmured to himself.
In his opinion, the sudden attack just now was extremely powerful both in terms of destructive power and visual effect.
Ya, a boy, has the personality of “Blood-spattered Bamboo Shoot”. When his right hand is stained with the blood of any human being and leaves a palm print on the surface of an object, he plants an invisible “seed”. When his left hand is stained with the blood of the corresponding human being and leaves a palm print on the surface of an object, he sets a visible “switch”. Only when the blood of the same human being is used can the seed and switch interact with each other.
When fighting, as long as you press the “switch” with your left hand stained with your own blood, it will trigger the corresponding “seed” to quickly grow into an extremely hard stalagmite.
However, this kind of wild fighting skills does not match the youthful image. Yaqi now doubts whether he has seen the wrong person just now.
Yaqi gently shook off the dust on his body. Although he was not injured, he inhaled the surrounding smoke and foul air into his lungs, which did make him feel dirty and stuffy.
From time to time, voices of police officers could be heard from certain floors above. It seemed that most people were still alive, but were now completely separated.
Since he was sure that the opponent’s target of attack was him, Ishida Yaki still planned to make preparations early. At least it was necessary to familiarize himself with the surrounding terrain.
So he took a step forward, and staggered a little as he stepped on the hard building debris.
At this moment, he heard a very familiar but disgusting voice coming from the darkness not far away: “Huizi, Huizi, can you hear me? Wake up!”
Now Yaqi was extremely ashamed of himself. He didn’t know what sins he had committed in his previous life. His life was obviously very unlucky, but under such circumstances, he ran into such an unlucky ghost.
At the same time, Muliang also realized that there seemed to be human traces behind him.
His eyes could not see through the darkness, but his alertness was extremely strong. He growled in a hostile voice, “Who is it… Don’t come over here!”
Yaqi curled his lips, but inexplicably developed a playful mentality: “It doesn’t really matter who I am, anyway, I’m a very handsome guy.”
Muliang couldn’t help but be stunned: “…”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, the evaluation votes, the valuable comments, the collection, and the support!)
Chapter 43: Muliang’s Answer (Old Version)
“It’s you?” It took Mura a while to finally recognize Yaqi’s identity.
Yaqi ignored him and continued to move forward, looking around to check the terrain.
“That…” Muliang was still a little hesitant. The words on his lips were really hard for him to say, but after all, the boy in front of him was not an ordinary human being, which made him still hold on to a glimmer of humble hope: “Keiko fell very badly, the shape of his right leg changed, and he even fainted. Do you… have any way to…”
“I’m not a doctor.” Although he said this, Yaqi still stopped. In his impression, Keiko was definitely not the same as Mura.
The cloth at the knees was already soaked in blood, and Yaqi ran his fingers along the strange direction of the trouser legs.
The bones are severely deformed. It would be good if the Recovery Girl could provide immediate treatment. Invoking cell activity can almost completely solve the problem.
But given Ms. Huizi’s condition, I’m afraid she won’t be able to survive until that time.
“Help her stop the bleeding first.” Yaqi suggested briefly.
Muliang was stunned at first. Apparently, in the dim darkness, he did not realize that Ms. Keiko had lost a lot of blood.
He now nodded in agreement to Yaqi’s suggestion, but found that there were no medical supplies at all. Finally, he racked his brains and tore off a few strips of cloth from his clothes and said, “Is this okay?”
Yaqi didn’t say anything. He took the cloth strip and started working on it. Although he was not familiar with medical skills, he knew that it should be correct to tie two knots on the upper part of the bleeding artery.
But at this moment, the sound of unhurried footsteps reached their eardrums.
They were alerted almost at the same time. The source of the sound was in the darkness not far away.
Although Muliang’s naked eyes could not see through it, Ishida Yaki had already seen the general outline.
She was wearing a leather jacket and had short hair. Her head swayed left and right with the rhythm of her steps. She looked very happy.
First of all, it can be confirmed that this is a character who has not yet taken action. Ishida Yaki will certainly not take the unknown personality lightly.
“I finally found you, Mr. Muliang. It really took me a lot of effort to find you.” The other party actually spoke first, and his voice was full of innocence.
Yaqi felt relieved a little, as it seemed that he was not someone who would use force casually.
“Look at what you have done!” Muliang responded with a harsh tone: “How could you have the heart to…”
“Mr. Murayama, I’m only fifteen years old.” The boy on the other side interrupted Murayama with something irrelevant.
Yaqi hesitated for a moment. He felt that he could not keep up with the other party’s train of thought: “It can’t be a chuunibyou…” Yaqi said to himself in his heart.
At this moment, the other party seemed to have just discovered that Ishida Yaki was also standing in front of him, so he pointed at the two of them in fear and said, “Shouldn’t you two be killing each other?”
Yaqi looked at the other person straight. Although he still felt extremely disgusted with Megumi and even felt nauseous when he saw him, it didn’t mean they would kill each other.
As expected, the ideas of a middle school student are different from others.
Facing the other party’s brainless remarks, Muliang spoke again, but he had just witnessed the other party’s ability, so he didn’t dare to speak wildly again: “I advise you to stop as soon as possible, before you make a big mistake.”
The other boy tilted his neck and said, “I remember that blood and coffee tasted good when mixed together.”
“…Unable to communicate normally?” Yaqi then realized that the other party did not seem to be as naive as the first impression, nor did he suffer from a second-year syndrome – he had a serious personality defect.
Of course, the well-informed Mr. Muliang also realized this.
“Ugh…” A painful groan broke the silence, and Ms. Keiko, who had been unconscious, seemed to have woken up.
“Huizi, Huizi, I’m Muliang. You are seriously injured. Don’t move. I will take you out right away.” Muliang hurried forward and gave a series of comforting speeches.
Before Ms. Huizi could respond, the boy came over and said, “Hey? There is a very beautiful old lady here… But the old lady seems to have been seriously injured. She must be in great pain.”
As he spoke, the boy actually showed a look of pity and sympathy.
Muliang didn’t know if he had taken the wrong medicine, and he actually asked the other party: “Do you… have any solution?”
The boy tilted his head and responded unconvincedly: “Who do you think you are talking to? How could I not have a solution? I am a famous blood-sucking worm. If I use my method, the old lady’s pain will disappear immediately, hahahaha!”
Although Muliang was skeptical, he could not hide his joy. He never expected to encounter such an unexpected gain: “Whatever method you have, use it quickly. She is really in pain.”
“My method is very simple. It is to let the old lady die immediately. This way she won’t suffer. Hehe.” The boy named Bloodsuckers did not hide his excitement and joy at all.
The sudden change of the topic pushed the anxious Mu Liang to the extreme of anger.
He grabbed the boy by the collar and said, “I think you are the one who is eager to die. She is a living person, and you can actually say such crazy words.”
The blood-sucking insect’s expression suddenly turned cold, as if he had become a different person in an instant, and even his voice was so deep that it made people shudder: “She is a human, so Yichuan is not a human, right?”
“…” Muliang hesitated. He couldn’t answer this question immediately. Yichuan was indeed a living person, but he had just shot him to death with his own hands.
However, he had not yet realized that showing hesitation at such a close distance with the enemy was a big mistake he made at this moment.
Before he could react, the wrist that was grabbing his collar was instantly locked by the other party, and then his shoulder lightened upward, his vision flipped a full 990 degrees in space, and then his entire spinning body hit the hard ground.
That was not an ordinary flat ground. Countless rocks, debris and building debris were embedded in his back with sharp edges.
After a decisive and gorgeous shoulder throw, the smoke and dust that was stirred up quickly merged into the surrounding darkness. A sawing pain spread throughout Muliang’s body, and a mouthful of hot liquid gushed out in an instant.
“Mu…Liang…” Huizi’s breathing was still completely irregular, and her hoarse moans were swallowed by the darkness.
So Muliang didn’t hear anything, and his arm was still tightly held in the boy’s hand.
He only had a chance to catch his breath, and then the boy called blood-sucking worm suddenly exerted force, raised his arm and began to spin and accelerate. Muliang’s body could only revolve around the boy at a rapid speed.
The opponent’s fingers suddenly loosened, and Muliang’s body fell helplessly onto a huge broken wall.
His consciousness was already beginning to blur, and he sincerely hoped that the other party would just kill him.
Of course, the boy called Bloodsuckers still has this ability, but he doesn’t want to do that. He just wants to return Yichuan’s pain dozens of times.
Not to mention fighting back, Muliang might not even be able to endure it at this moment.
In fact, he has always been very clear that the only one who can compete with the opponent on the spot is Ishida Yaki.
But he was unable to ask for help until the very end, because he still knew clearly what he had done to Yaqi a few minutes ago.
However, Ms. Keiko really couldn’t bear it. She could hardly make a sound now and could only look at Yaqi with pleading.
Ishida Yaki looked straight ahead, pretending to ignore Keiko’s condition. This had nothing to do with being hard-hearted. He just felt that because he was in a high position, he could act tough and domineeringly regardless of the situation, so it might not be a bad thing to let people teach him a lesson a little.
“If you are afraid of death, you can beg for mercy from me anytime.” The boy called Bloodsuckers said this without authorization while pinching Muliang’s wrist easily, making a “crack” sound.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, thank you for the message, thank you for the support)
Chapter 44: There is a way but no license (old version)
“Ouch!” Muliang felt pain and couldn’t help but vent his pain.
His body was already slowly sliding down from the broken wall, and the blood-sucking worm aimed at his chest and kicked it.
Mu Liang only heard a “puff” sound, and apart from the strong fishy smell that gushed out, his mouth was already filled with a mixture of flavors.
“With so many people implicated, you guys will get your comeuppance.” Muliang weakly threatened.
“Haha, I killed Mr. Muliang myself, and then I got my comeuppance. Isn’t this a very logical thing? Moreover, if Mr. Muliang didn’t send other people to the scene to participate in the battle, how could everyone be implicated? Hahahaha!”
As soon as the other boy finished speaking, he made an extremely brave volley kick. Muliang’s body rubbed and slid all the way like a tattered package, and finally stopped beside Keiko.
Ishida Yaki had to admit that although the other party had serious personality deficiencies, he was definitely an undisputed master when it came to quarreling.
At this time, the blood-sucking worm’s eyes had already turned to this side: “Your name should be Yaqi… Since your companions have kidnapped our people, then as long as I capture you, can I make a deal with them?”
Yaqi sneered in his heart and said, then give it a try if you have the ability.
The blood-sucking worm was not angry because of Ishida Yaki’s indifference. Instead, it took out the dagger from behind with joy.
If it hadn’t come to this, Yaqi would have never noticed that the sleeve on the right side of this blood-sucking worm was normal, with all parts from fingers to wrist clearly visible, but the drooping sleeve on his left side was almost longer than his knee, and the corresponding left arm was always covered in the long sleeve.
This incongruous feeling in the dress attracted Yaqi’s attention. He concluded that it was definitely not accidental, so the blood-sucking worm’s left hand was probably related to his own personality.
At this time, the blood-sucking worm held the handle of the knife with his left hand, and because the sleeve was too long, only half of the blade was barely visible.
Like his other companions, the blood sucker used the blade to cut his right arm without hesitation.
The blood that flowed out of it neither formed a flexible whip rope nor produced hard stalagmites, but dissipated into the air before hitting the ground.
“If you inhale my blood vapor, a lot of diaphragms will form in your lungs, thus rejecting most of the oxygen supply. That feeling of lack of oxygen, haha, I have never experienced it myself!”
The other party was obviously extremely confident in his own personality to say such a thing, so Yaqi immediately mobilized the spirit particles evenly to the surface of his body.
Sure enough, a layer of dark red steam quickly came from the dim light, but before it got close to Ishida Yaki, it was completely destroyed by the surging spirit particles.
But the blood-sucking worm did not notice the situation here. He felt that he just needed to wait slowly for the final victory.
“But you can rest assured for now. If Ikawa and Sakura are okay, I promise not to let you die too miserably.” Before the blood-sucking worm finished speaking, it had already come to Ms. Keiko’s side.
His face was very close to Huizi, and his tone was even more uncertain and strange: “But only for you, beautiful old aunt, before you lose consciousness again, I decided to give you a gift personally.”
Huizi immediately had a bad premonition, but her legs could no longer move normally. She could only rub her body backwards, but there was a hard and cold wall behind her.
The blood-sucking worm was not polite at all. It stuck its fingers into its throat and moved them back and forth a few times.
Then he let out a “uh” without any scruples, and the substance he vomited was mixed with a lot of white cocoons.
Even with Lingzi by his side, Yaqi still felt his scalp tingling. Those white cocoons were scattered all over the ground in a disorderly manner, but they had an extremely strong bloodthirsty nature.
They found their direction following the faint blood flow and quickly rolled onto Huizi’s bleeding area, then lined up neatly, almost forming a large white barrier around the affected area.
The blood-sucking worm said excitedly, “It would take a month for these leech babies to hatch normally, but it only takes a few seconds in fresh blood. Hahaha, old auntie, do you like my gift? I wish you and Mr. Muliang a long life together, eternal love, and a hundred diseases and a life worse than death. Hahaha!”
Mr. Muliang, who was almost paralyzed, finally squeezed out a sound: “You… are too much. She didn’t hurt you. How could you treat her like this?”
The blood-sucking worm was obviously having a great time. He tilted his head and imitated Muliang’s weak voice, saying, “Ahem, you…you’re going too far. Yichuan never hurt you. How could you treat him like this? Ahem.”
Muliang almost choked to death on the spot: “…”
Then the blood-sucking worm’s voice switched back to its previous uninhibited tone: “Hahahaha, a blood-sucking worm as smart as me has already discovered that any punishment I take on you will have no effect. But the old aunt is completely different. I only need to make her suffer a little bit, and in return I can make you suffer hundreds or thousands of times more!”
Taking advantage of the other party’s hysteria, Muliang, who had finally recovered a little strength, rushed over. His movements were actually very slow, but he still wanted to peel off the large white calluses that were slowly squirming on Huizi’s legs.
However, the pair of weak hands were clearly still some distance away from Keiko, and the elbow strike from the blood-sucking worm went straight towards Muliang’s face.
Mura was naturally defeated and rolled continuously on the ground until he finally stopped at Yaki’s feet.
Yaqi remained aloof and watched everything that was happening in front of him. As the saying goes, evil needs to be dealt with by evil. He knew that if it were him, he would not be able to use a variety of methods like the blood-sucking worm… At least in terms of strange language organization, there was a big difference.
At this time, Muliang had already given up communicating with the blood-sucking worms. It was an act that was even more meaningless than a waste of time.
But when he looked at the dying Huizi, the expression he had been holding back could no longer be maintained.
The corners of his mouth were trembling uncontrollably: “Huizi, it’s my fault. I dragged you down. I made you like this. I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Do you hate me?”
Huizi turned her head to the side. In the darkness, she could only rely on sound to identify Muliang’s position. As the blood vapor she inhaled into her body had begun to take effect, she was extremely short of oxygen and could only make sounds by the friction between her teeth: “How could it be, Muliang? You are the person I want to follow my whole life. The only person I will never hate… is you… But Muliang, listen to me, if people in our position don’t do something… similar things will happen in the future…”
Huizi’s voice has been disconnected, but the meaning has been clearly conveyed. If nothing is done, similar things will probably continue to happen in the future.
Apart from the occasional twitching of her body, Huizi could no longer make any sound, and at the same time, the deterioration of the situation was far from being limited to this floor.
The blood-spattering shoots launched by Ya almost blocked all the paths of communication between the entire building and the outside world. In addition, the blood vapor of the blood-sucking worms had already spread rapidly. At this time, most of the people in the building were gradually losing consciousness due to lack of oxygen.
In this dark space, Yaqi could see clearly that Megumi was helpless at this moment. He buried his messy head deeply in his palms, blaming himself for his recklessness and powerlessness.
Suddenly, Huizi’s direction changed. She stared ahead with her mouth open in shock but was completely unable to call for help.
Yaqi looked over and saw that the white cocoons hatched almost at the same time. After breathing in the blood vapor, dozens of blood-red leeches suddenly grew several times longer.
Blood vapor is a poison to humans, but it can be an excellent food for these leeches.
They absorbed energy ferociously from the air, and their rapidly lengthening bodies were still attached to Huizi’s affected area, but their raised heads were crowding around each other, like a large red anemone floating on the waves.
Yaqi shuddered, and he admitted that he was disgusted…
At this moment, Muliang, who had cried out to heaven but received no response, was really desperate, so he turned around and seemed to have mustered up a lot of courage before finally blurting out: “Yaki-san, Yaki-san, if it were you, there would definitely be a way. You don’t have to save me, I deserve it, just save Keiko, okay?”
The reason why Muraya made such a conclusion was that he had gradually realized that when he was far away from Yaqi just now, he was already feeling nauseous and dizzy due to lack of oxygen, but during the time he was close to Yaqi, the feeling of lack of oxygen seemed to be disappearing rapidly.
But Yaki took a step back: “I do have a way, but I’m sorry, I don’t have a hero license.”
“Yaki-san, I allow you to use your Quirk here without any responsibility. I, I know you are not the kind of person who would sit by and watch someone die without helping.”
“In the past, I was not the kind of person who would stand by and watch someone die,” Yaqi responded, “Because at that time, my goal was to become a professional hero, but now the situation is different. As someone who will never be qualified to be a hero, I am really not interested in these things.”
“Yaki-san, Yaki-san, don’t bother with me. I can issue you a temporary hero license right away.”
Yaqi raised his lip and said, “Temporary?”
“Oh no, it’s a formal hero license!” Muliang was flustered because of his slip of the tongue, but he didn’t want to let go of the last glimmer of hope in front of him: “After this is over, I will enter your data into the backend as soon as possible. I guarantee it with my personality!”
When he saw Ishida Yaki’s extremely contemptuous look, he quickly corrected himself and said, “No, no, no, I guarantee it with Keiko’s character, please believe me.”
“You should spare Ms. Keiko’s character.”
After Yaqi said a teasing remark, there was no other response. However, Muliang, who was closest to him, had clearly felt that an explosive fighting spirit that was almost materialized had suddenly spread rapidly in this dark space.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the comments, thank you for the collection, and welcome new friends)
Chapter 45: No Need to Thank Me (Old Version)
Blood-sucking worm, male, with the personality of “leech”. He possesses the basic characteristics of leeches since birth, and as he grows older and accumulates combat experience, he will gradually develop other derivative skills related to leeches.
However, due to some accident, the naturally intelligent blood-sucking worms lost most of their personality one after another.
So at this time, the person he likes to communicate with most is the “pet” he raises.
But these “pets” in Huizi’s eyes were no different from demons.
The red leeches, which have grown rapidly to several dozen centimeters in length, are rising and falling at different frequencies.
The mucus they secrete from their skin can decompose the human body from the surface to the inside, and the new substance that is transformed can serve as their snack.
The blood-sucking worm was still standing beside Keiko, having fun with a group of leeches that were emitting a foul smell. Ms. Keiko’s increasingly frightened look only made him more pleased.
However, the details caught by the corner of his eye made him realize that something was wrong. The two figures not far away, who should have collapsed due to lack of oxygen, seemed to be still safe and sound.
The moment he turned his head to look, he happened to catch a completely different breath, which had pushed away the stagnant and dark air and came towards him.
At that moment, a long-lost personality called “fear” was reawakened in his body.
“How is it possible? Why haven’t you fallen yet? Don’t you two need to breathe? Are you anaerobic creatures?”
The blood-sucking worms were still chattering on the opposite side, but Ishida Yaki had already started running his brain circuits at high speed. In response to the situation before him, he quickly worked out a practical battle plan.
In order for Ms. Keiko and Muliang to receive timely treatment, we must find a way to send them away as soon as possible before the war starts.
The giant leeches attached to Ms. Keiko’s wounds were undoubtedly the biggest obstacle to the operation.
If the spiritual pressure is released on a large scale like in the battle of USJ, these giant leeches can actually kill instantly, but Ms. Keiko will also suffer serious impact at the same time.
So Ishida Yaki could only continue to recall, all the scenes of training, assessments, classes and part-time work were almost vivid in his mind, until the end, his memory was stuck on the moment when he used a straight punch to destroy the brain and heart.
That was the first time that Yaqi successfully connected with the power of Soul Society. The battle experience from the Shinigami had not yet been fully digested, so Yaqi at the time mostly used his power based on intuition.
With a straight punch, the released spiritual pressure was perfectly controlled in a specific direction, thus completely destroying Naowu’s heart—
The physical sensation of that moment had long been integrated into Yaqi’s fighting nerves, so in this narrow and dark space, he aimed in a certain direction and swung his fist again.
Murayama, who was slumped beside Yaqi, felt as if every cell in his body was suddenly awakened. The loud bang caused by the punch made it impossible for him to remain drowsy.
Muliang, a well-informed man, has witnessed the powerful force of OneForAll.
In his opinion, although the skill used by Yaki just now was not as destructive as OneForAll, it seemed to be absolutely ahead in terms of accuracy.
Yaqi’s arm was still straight in the air, and within a distance directly in front of his fist, all matter, including blood vapor, was frantically retreating to the surroundings.
Although it was impossible to observe the opponent’s attack in detail in the darkness, the outline of the air flow made the blood-sucking worm immediately feel the danger coming.
A group of low-energy creatures attached to Ms. Huizi’s wound were flexing and stretching, crying greedily for food, but after a vague and dense force passed through them, they were instantly smashed into clumps of red flesh that were scattered everywhere.
After all, the blood-sucking worm has its own personality, and its on-the-spot mobility is superior to that of ordinary humans. He did avoid Yaqi’s frontal attack by quickly dodging, but the surging air currents still pushed him mercilessly towards the broken wall.
Mura somehow managed to muster up some strength, and crawled to Keiko’s side, not caring about her serious injuries. He picked her up and then staggered back to Yaki.
Meguro’s voice was still very hoarse: “Yaki-san, I really have to thank you for what happened today…”
“If you want to thank someone, thank Ms. Keiko,” Yaqi interrupted Muliang without hesitation and said, “If she wasn’t here, I swear I would have watched you being tortured to death today.”
Murayama lowered his head heavily, with the wounded Keiko in his eyes. Yaqi’s words were indeed harsh, but he could completely understand them now.
Seeing that Muliang did not respond, Yaqi continued: “After you get out, you must get treatment in time, and let us professional heroes deal with the mess you left behind.”
Yaqi deliberately emphasized the word “professional” during the conversation, and Muliang immediately understood and said: “I will definitely do what I promised. I guarantee it with my…Keiko’s personality.”
Yaqi did not say anything more. He remained standing still and swung his right arm, which was full of spirit particles, straight behind him.
The huge amount of construction debris and hard blood-spattered stalagmites were quickly penetrated by the force of the impact. After a few seconds of shaking, they were finally unable to maintain their original shape, and gradually shattered into a huge exit.
Fresh air and warm sunshine poured in in an instant. Mu Liang, who was hugging Ms. Keiko tightly, looked up at the sky thoughtfully, then struggled to evacuate.
(ps: Thanks for the flowers, thanks for the ratings, thanks for the collection, thanks for the support, hehe)
Chapter 46: Broken Wind (Old Version)
Only after Keiko Megara and her husband left did Ishida Yaki turn his attention back to the base.
Around the hole that he had just smashed with his arm, the remaining roots of many stalagmites were regenerating one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.
It was almost the same as he expected. Those bloody bamboo shoots were indeed not ordinary creatures that could be destroyed in one blow.
They crisscross and merge with each other until they finally form a completely closed barrier.
It has to be said that the opponent did fight a nearly perfect coordinated battle, intentionally or unintentionally. The blood-spattered bamboo shoots that locked the circulation of space, combined with the blood vapor that could isolate the oxygen supply, were definitely a powerful combination that would dominate any battlefield.
Under such clever coordination tactics, the ordinary armed personnel who were helpless in the face of individual personality suffered a lot.
But it is precisely because of their existence that Ishida Yaki cannot use large-scale spiritual pressure at will to fight.
“Hey, it seems like you let go that uncle who scolded you. Don’t you really want to kill him?” The blood-sucking worm walked over while enduring the pain, still shaking his head, but still said such straightforward things.
Yaqi opened his mouth but did not respond directly: “Are you going to fight me?”
“How is that possible? I can’t beat you. But I don’t understand, isn’t your personality just about speed?” The blood-sucking worm questioned Yaqi’s previous attack, but the dialogue was indeed very jumpy.
“You’re right, my personality is speed. Do you think I’m not fast enough?” Ishida Yaki chuckled.
The blood sucker raised his middle finger and said, “You know, it will be hard to make friends if you talk like that, and people will mistakenly think you have a serious personality disorder.”
The blood-sucking worm stood nearby, venting its dissatisfaction without any scruples.
But Ishida Yaki could only feel ashamed. Being described as having a personality defect by the guy in front of him was truly the greatest honor of his life.
“Didn’t you just say that you wanted to take me as a hostage?” Ishida Yaki asked back.
“Hahahaha, what kind of idiot would stay hostage with a time bomb!” The other party actually thought he was smart.
After confirming that the blood-sucking worms had no intention of attacking, Ishida Yaki finally got the topic back on track: “Can you please take back this blood vapor?”
The blood sucker shook his head: “I can’t do that yet. The blood vapor released cannot be recovered again… I can only wait for the bud to actively cancel the blood-spattered bamboo shoots to allow air circulation, or completely destroy these stalagmites in one go to temporarily ease the situation. Of course, the possibility of the former is very low, and the possibility of the latter… doesn’t seem high either.”
The blood-sucking worm is immersed in its own world of word games and cannot extricate itself.
Ishida Yaki couldn’t help but frown. He caught a key word from the other party’s words—
“Destroying these stalagmites completely in one go” seems to be the only way to alleviate the current problem.
Then the problem returns to the starting point. Since spiritual pressure cannot be used on a large scale, Yaqi subconsciously thinks of the space that can connect to the world of death.
“Is it the only thing I can ask for help?” Yaqi couldn’t help but mutter to himself.
Under the slightly curious gaze of the blood-sucking worm, Ishida Yaki calmed down his mind surprisingly quickly.
His consciousness was focused, his thoughts were clear, and then, in the blink of an eye, the dark room, the prison, the dim light, and the flowing spirit particles in front, all the familiar scenes reappeared in front of Yaqi.
What surprised Yaqi was that the figure waiting behind the cold railing was not the graceful and elegant woman from last time; judging from the moving body, the other person seemed to be a tall, strong, dignified man.
The inside of the prison was still dark, so the other person’s face could not be seen clearly, but looking at the feather coat with a faint luster that was fluttering lightly in the wind, one could vaguely sense his supreme status.
“Sure enough, there are more than one god of death!” Yaqi sighed to himself.
In front of him, a long sword was floating on the surface of the liquid spirit particles. Compared with the gray cat, the blade seemed much rougher.
However, in this situation, Ishida Yaki no longer hesitated like last time. He took a step forward decisively and held the hovering blade in his palm.
At that moment, the completely new combat experience, mixed with a large amount of flowing spirit particles, had been deeply embedded in his body functions.
Yaqi opened his eyes in the darkness, and clenched a blade that appeared out of thin air in his hand.
The blood vapor that filled the surroundings was stirring, and the blood-sucking worms had also retreated several meters away.
It wasn’t because of the blade that appeared out of nowhere like magic, after all, that was something that could be achieved with certain personalities, but because of the genuine strong fighting spirit that was surging around Yaqi, which made it impossible for him to get close.
“Are you going to destroy all those stalagmites in one go?” The blood-sucking worm covered its eyes and shouted to Yaqi, “They will still regenerate, but compared to partial destruction, their regeneration speed will be slower because they only obey the will of Ya! Hahahaha… Eh? Why am I laughing now?”
“Me…are you talking about that young man?” Yaqi smiled faintly. At this moment, he was somewhat grateful for the other party’s lack of personality, which enabled him to lock in a clear target of attack as he blurted out.
So Yaqi turned around and solemnly declared: “Destroy everything, and the wind will break the earth!”
Chapter 47: The Beginning (Old Version)
Danchipuze is an extremely rare wind-attribute Zanpakutō in the entire Soul Society. After its Shikai, it will generate and manipulate powerful wind force to attack its target.
As Ishida Yaki stopped singing, faint fluctuations immediately appeared in the surrounding space.
The air dominated by the ground-breaking wind gradually began to become active, surrounding the foothold under Yaqi’s feet, gradually defining an unusually perfect ring-shaped area.
Under the influence of the special leptons, these undulating air currents are gradually emitting a light green glow, and before they know it, they are like long vines that climb directly up and are entangled with Duan Difeng’s blade bit by bit.
At the same time, the body of the Zanpakuto also underwent some changes in shape, and an extremely delicate ring had evolved at the junction of the handle and the silver blade.
In addition, the overall length of the blade has been significantly shortened accordingly.
This was indeed just a dagger, and it was even obviously a few inches shorter than the daggers that the other five teenagers used to cut their wrists.
But this is not the true appearance of the Broken Wind. The surging air mass that is rustling around Ishida Yaki at this moment is its true appearance.
Ishida Yaki had already taken aim at the height of the fifth floor, and based on the combat experience that was already deeply ingrained in his body, he swung his sword toward the top of his head without hesitation.
The unstoppable and powerful airflow instantly rolled up a sudden and violent gale, and then responded to the movement of the blade, rising up with a whistling sound.
Putting down his arms, Ishida Yaki rapidly circulated the spirit particles stored in the soles of his feet, then he leaped up and followed the strong wind.
With hearing that is more acute than that of an ordinary person, he had already completely captured the specific positions of the two warring parties.
The enemy who was fighting fiercely with Hakamada Nozomi and Fujiwara-san was in a dark room in the corner of the fifth floor.
Ishida Yaki completely locked his assault route at a height close to the ceiling on the fifth floor.
This not only allows them to avoid ordinary humans who have already fallen to the ground, but also allows them to crush all obstacles near the top in surprise attacks along the way.
The interlaced stalagmites were destroyed one after another, the closed spaces were connected one after another, and the air from the outside flowed in through the open windows.
Just as Muliang had settled Ms. Keiko down, he heard a series of crisp explosions coming from inside the building behind him.
When he looked back, he saw streams of scarlet steam escaping along all the passages around the building.
“Is he worthy of being called… a hero?” Muliang stood still, muttering to himself.
And just a few minutes ago, on the edge of the fifth floor of the building.
The boy named Mei started to get anxious when he found out that all his companions were gone.
After a period of hesitation, he decided to give up the task of guarding the six hostages, and then went to the battlefield in person to recapture his companions one by one.
He searched all the way by following the sound, and finally found the two professional heroes who had kidnapped their companions in a dark room in the corner of the fifth floor.
But the scene before him still made him freeze in place in a daze—
Hakamada Yui and Fujiwara-san, the two professional heroes were still standing there intact. If one had to nitpick, it was just that their outfits were stained with other people’s blood.
But apart from this, there was no one else in the room.
What shocked the young man the most was that there were three unusually thick concrete pillars standing on the floor of the room.
The size of the column was so large that he couldn’t believe it, but he could not recall how such a huge building component had ever existed in the stronghold building where he and his companions had lived for a long time.
If it were just that, it would be fine, but his eyes had already noticed that right under the three pillars, there was a pool of thick blood.
Perhaps because the battle was extremely brutal, the brightly colored bloodstains had completely formed a radial shape, splattering in all directions.
And as time went by, the bloodstains seemed to lose their fluidity. They looked particularly thick and greasy, but they still meandered all the way until they reached the boy’s feet.
“What about the three of them…”
“Whose bloodstains are these?”
Although the young man named Ya has raised his own questions, in his heart, he no longer needs any answers.
Hakamada Yu and Mr. Fujiwara were obviously about to explain something, but Mei was so angry that she didn’t even give the other party a chance.
Faced with the joint attack of two professional heroes, the boy named Mei has completely lost the desire to dodge.
Even though his cheekbones might be shattered and his shoulders might be broken, he still faced the attack head-on and slapped his palms into the opponent’s body.
The two professional heroes’ methods of attack were rather polite, as they had no intention of engaging in a bloody fight.
However, they seemed to have underestimated the opponent’s strength before they attacked. After just a small mistake, a bloody palm print appeared on the side of Hakamada Nobuo’s neck and on the back of Fujiwara’s head.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, thank you for the support, and welcome new friends!)
Chapter 48: Yaqi Arrives (Old Version)
He wanted to wipe it off quickly, but there was almost no time because the blood from the two palm prints had completely penetrated the skin and disappeared from his sight.
That was no longer an ordinary palm print, but an important prerequisite for the activation of the Blood-Splattering Bamboo Shoots. It was also a hidden “seed” set by the young man named Ya with his right hand.
Then Ya patted his chest with his left hand, so the trigger switch of the Bloody Bamboo Shoot was set easily, and it was in the most convenient position for him.
Then what he had to do next was to cut his wrists with the dagger, and then press his left hand, which was covered in his own blood, back onto his chest.
If he does so, his Quirk, Bloodthirsty Bamboo Shoots, will be successfully activated, and the corresponding parts of the two heroes will be ruthlessly pierced by the hard stalagmites that are instantly generated.
It is such a natural thing that it may even be completely over in just a moment, without even any pain.
Of course, the boy named Mei was planning to do just that.
Hakamada Isao and Mr. Fujiwara on the opposite side were still vying to explain something, but Mei, whose eyes had already been filled with mixed emotions, now just turned a deaf ear to them.
When he finally cut his wrists, there was almost no hesitation on his face. His left palm was already covered with warm blood again, and he was about to aim at the switch on his chest and press it directly.
“Let’s use their blood to send the two heroes off.” Anger had already filled his brain, and an inappropriate grin began to appear on Ya’s face.
At this critical moment, the three people facing each other suddenly heard a gust of unbridled and violent wind roaring towards them.
The unusually huge sound was rapidly approaching from afar, and then poured directly into the room from the narrow entrance.
Amid the raging gale, the mixed stalagmite fragments and a large amount of building debris were flowing and swirling throughout the room along with the high-speed surge of the air.
In fact, Yaqi had already canceled the Shikai of his Zanpakutō, so the scene in front of him was just the end of the Dangchifeng.
If he had used the most powerful gust of wind just now to directly hit this room, the consequences would have been truly disastrous.
Faced with the strong whistling wind, Hakamada Ei and Mr. Fujiwara had already covered their eyes, and the young man named Mei also stopped what he was doing because he could not bear the strong wind.
Time seemed very long, and just when Ya’s vision recovered a little, he saw a fierce figure suddenly breaking through the heavy haze and rushing out from the dirty wind in front of him.
Ishida Yaki grabbed Mei’s wrist with one hand and slammed his entire body against the wall with the other hand.
His combative gaze directly confronted Ya’s, as if it was staring right into his heart.
“Take away your Quirk and eliminate all the stalagmites.” Ishida Yaki ordered calmly.
The other party emboldened himself and then mustered up the courage to respond: “Wishful thinking!”
Ishida Yaki’s style of doing things seems to be more decisive than anyone else present.
Without giving the other party a chance to regret, he used his arm covered with spirit particles to directly chop at Ya’s shoulder. Then, Ya’s vision went blank and he fell to the ground unconscious.
The strength was controlled just right, and saving him from death was the greatest mercy that Yaqi could show.
Ya’s consciousness has gradually become blurred, so the unique effect of the Blood-Spattered Bamboo Shoot has quickly faded and disappeared.
A large area of ​​cross-stacked hard stalagmites has collapsed, dissolved into countless red powders and eventually dissipated in the wind.
The invisible palm prints that had just been left by the other party on the side of Hakamada Nobuyuki’s neck and above the back of Fujiwara’s head had begun to reappear.
The palm print quickly condensed into several drops of blood, which rolled down along the skin texture one by one.
The other party’s quirk had been resolved, and his companions were also safe and sound. Looking at the two people in front of him who were safe and sound, Ishida Yaki bowed slightly and said, “Mr. Hakamada Wei, Mr. Fujiwara, I’m sorry, I’m late.”
Hakamada shook off the dust on his body as if he had some mysophobia and said, “Yaki-san, I’m glad you’re okay. The other party’s personality separated us, which is really worrying. We were planning to come find you after we dealt with the situation here.”
Hakamada Wei cleared his throat, and then continued in his unique magnetic voice: “It’s just…what was that gust of wind just now?”
Previously, Yaqi had consistently declared to the public that his personality was pure speed, so Hakamada Isao’s doubts were not surprising.
I don’t mean to deceive Mr. Hakamada, because this question is really difficult for Yaqi to answer—
Zanpakutō, Soul Society, Shinigami, as well as spirit particles and spiritual pressure, if you talk about all these concepts and terms, you will probably be sent to a mental hospital.
So when Yaqi was about to say “I don’t know” to muddle through Hakamada’s question, he suddenly heard the blood-sucking worm’s unbridled laughter from behind him: “Hahahaha, you are all here after all!”
Then he pointed at Yaqi and said, “It’s just that you suddenly released such a strong wind, it’s really scary, you know!”
And in Ishida Yaki’s peripheral vision, Hakamada Osamu looked at this side with a look that seemed to be somewhat meaningful.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, thank you for the support, welcome all the new Taoist friends… ahem, welcome all the new friends.)
Chapter 49: Hakamada Osamu’s Transformation (Old Version)
Ishida Yaki didn’t look at Hakamada Wei, but turned to the blood-sucking worm and changed the subject: “How can I dissolve and eliminate the blood vapor that is absorbed into my body?”
The blood-sucking worm was obviously a little insane. He didn’t notice the tragic situation in the room: “The solution is actually very simple, such as smoking a cigarette, or committing suicide quickly…”
“You said smoking?” Ishida Yaki directly filtered out the second half of the other party’s brainless content.
“Yes, it’s smoking. Nicotine, this wonderful substance, can completely destroy the membrane that produces blood vapor. In this way, their oxygen supply capacity can be restored.” The blood-sucking worm cleared its throat and continued: “But a friendly reminder, breathing second-hand smoke will actually make them recover faster, hahahaha.”
Hearing this, Ishida Yaki maliciously imagined a scenario: what a tragic scene it would be if a leech was soaked in nicotine solution…
So he looked at the other person with a sly smile and said, “If I let you smoke, what will be the consequences?”
As soon as Yaqi finished speaking, the inherent excitement and joy on the blood-sucking worm’s face disappeared almost at the same time: “What do you want to do! Why are you asking that!”
But the more violently the blood-sucking worms reacted, the more Ishida Yaki couldn’t suppress his curiosity.
“If I were to smoke, I would probably get diseases like asthma, bronchitis, and pneumonia in the future!” the other person responded with fear on his face.
“……” Ishida Yaki turned around and pretended that this question had never been asked.
Seeing that the blood-sucking worms didn’t seem to have any intention of fighting, the two professional heroes, Hakamada Yu and Mr. Fujiwara, did not take any action.
However, the numerous footsteps that gradually echoed in the stairwell had already attracted everyone’s attention.
The four of them looked together and saw Mr. Muliang leading a rescue team and rushing back to the scene. These people were all fully armed, so the atmosphere became heavy.
The blood-sucking worm and Muliang looked at each other awkwardly for two seconds, then unconsciously took a step back.
This was a good step back – the leech who was sleeping in the corner of the room, the three pillars blocked by Mr. Fujiwara’s figure, and the blood under the pillars that was about to flow into a river were all seen clearly by the bloodsuckers.
Anger was almost instantaneous for him: “You actually! …”
Facing the blood-sucking worm that was about to go berserk, before Ishida Yaki could react, Mr. Fujiwara quickly took a step forward and pushed the weak Meragira away, saying, “Be careful! Danger!”
Mr. Fujiwara was an extremely large man. He picked up Ya, who was lying limp on the ground, with one hand and tightly grasped the blood-sucking worm’s shoulders with the other hand, then carried both of them to the room.
His strength was extremely strong. With a thrust of his sturdy arms, the two men immediately fell to the ground.
What is surprising is that the blood-sucking worms, which have used all their strength, seem to have no ability to fight back against Mr. Fujiwara’s simple attack.
Mr Fujiwara then picked up a piece of building debris and held it above the two men’s heads.
However, the size of the building wreckage was not that large, and it seemed that it would not cause serious damage.
He did not smash the wreckage hard, but quietly loosened his fingers. At that moment, his individual power was activated.
The building debris that had just been released suddenly increased by dozens of times in size. One end led straight to the ceiling, while the other end pressed hard against the ground.
It was a pity that the two people on the ground were at a loss as to what to do before they were pinned down tightly under it.
Mr. Fujiwara performed his series of killing moves with his back to everyone, and his large body almost completely blocked all sight behind him.
Ishida Yaki was glad that he didn’t see the details clearly, because just looking at the scattered blood was enough to make his stomach churn.
But he still didn’t quite understand why Mr. Fujiwara’s reaction just now was so sudden and intense.
Although the two teenagers were in an absolutely hostile relationship with us, we would not kill them in front of the police.
Moreover, from the time when Mr. Fujiwara started to take action until now, the King of Trendy Bulls Hakamada Yoshiro has remained cold and has never taken any action to stop him.
In Yaqi’s inherent impression, the two heroes must not be the kind of people who abuse their power and kill people at will, but their performance just now really made him look at them with new eyes.
Yaqi really wanted to know what reasons and what changes had taken place in these two professional heroes whom he admired so much during the time he was away from the Hero Agency.
Muliang probably wouldn’t have any sympathy for the two young men, but he never thought that they would both leave in such an embarrassing and tragic way.
Although punishing criminals should be the responsibility of the police, Muliang, who had just been taught a lesson by the blood-sucking worm, had actually already included the other party in the list of top dangerous elements.
Therefore, he did not intend to pursue Mr. Fujiwara’s act of exceeding his authority.
But he was still frightened by the scene just now, so he tried his best to speak in a calm voice: “Mr. Fujiwara’s official record shows that his Quirk is gigantic, and he can magnify objects touched by his hands dozens of times. I was able to witness it with my own eyes today, and seeing is believing.”
“Giant?” Ishida Yaki muttered to himself, “It seems to be somewhat similar to the personality of classmate Xiaoda Wei in Class B…”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, the ratings, the collections, the messages and support, and welcome new friends!)
Chapter 50: Negotiate a Condition (Old Version)
At this point, the hostage kidnapping incident of the heroic Public Security Committee has basically come to an end.
After a brief greeting, everyone present took up their responsibilities and began to clean up the mess.
Ishida Yaki walked out of the gloomy building, and the afternoon sun shining on his face made him feel unusually comfortable.
Due to the extreme shortage of medical personnel, many wounded people could only be temporarily accommodated on the nearby grass.
Yaqi walked through the busy crowd and then quietly walked to an ambulance parked on the side of the road. In the middle of the car was lying the dying Ms. Keiko, and Mr. Muliang, with a face full of pain, just stood quietly beside her.
After seeing Yaqi, Meguro greeted him weakly. Although Yaqi’s spirit particle had absorbed most of his blood vapor, there was obviously still some residue in his body.
Yaqi extended his hand to the staff beside him and said, “Please lend me two cigarettes.”
“……” Smoking in the ambulance is such a rude behavior. The staff looked at Muliang’s expression and finally handed two cigarettes to Yaqi and reached out to help him light them.
“Mr. Meragira…” Yaqi stopped talking halfway.
“Huh?” He responded curiously.
Taking advantage of the moment when the other party opened his mouth, Yaqi stuffed a cigarette in his hand directly into the other person’s mouth.
“Cough cough cough cough! Ishida Yaqi, although you helped a lot today, isn’t it too…” Meguro was unexpectedly stuffed with a puff of cigarette. He was about to talk to Yaqi about reason, but the words that were about to come out of his mouth were swallowed back.
Because when he took a puff of smoke, he suddenly felt a sense of relief from his internal organs. The large number of diaphragms formed by blood vapor were gradually being destroyed, and the function of the lung lobes was also restarted at this time.
It seems that Yaqi did not do it on purpose, and Megumi felt deeply guilty for having wrongly accused him.
Yaqi ignored him and put another cigarette directly into his mouth.
With a choking smell of smoke, Ishida Yaki walked to Ms. Keiko’s side. The leech mucus on her body had been cleaned in time, so no serious erosion was caused.
Yaqi blew the smoke in his mouth gently onto Keiko’s face, and it slowly lingered but refused to dissipate.
Muliang was confused by what he saw: “Ishida Yaki, what are you doing?”
“Do you think I will harm her?” Yaqi asked back.
“That’s not possible…”
Seeing that Ms. Keiko still didn’t react, Ishida Yaki exhaled another puff of smoke.
After several rounds of this, the unconscious Ms. Huizi suddenly took a long breath.
Ishida Yaki watched everything with some pleasure, thinking that the blood-sucking worms in his lifetime had not lied.
Muliang was overjoyed when he saw this scene, and even the staff nearby became happy.
So Yaqi put out the cigarette butt in his hand and said, “The wounded who just breathed blood vapor in the base building should be treated in this way.”
The staff member inadvertently seemed to have received orders from his superiors and hurriedly informed everyone of the news.
Soon, a group of medical staff, with cigarettes in their mouths, blew smoke rings at the wounded who were still unconscious due to lack of oxygen.
The scene was spectacular, and it looked both funny and weird from a distance.
Inside the ambulance, Megumi was looking after Ms. Keiko with a happy face. This kind of atmosphere would definitely not be suitable for Ishida Yaki to stay in for long.
But just as he stepped out of the car, Meguro’s voice called him from behind: “Yaki-san, wait a moment, can we talk about the official hero license?”
Yaqi stood there and asked sternly, “Are you going to go back on your word, Mr. Muliang?”
“No, no, no, you misunderstood, Yaki-san. I just have a small condition.” Meragira quickly explained.
“So you want to bargain with me. Please tell me what your conditions are.” Yaqi sneered.
So Muliang thought for a moment and said, “After all, issuing a formal hero license is no small matter. Many eyes are watching this process. If the news of applying for your license spreads, it will definitely cause chaos in the normal operation of the hero system. So I hope you can not announce this matter in the short term.”
Muliang’s concerns were not unreasonable, and he had no intention of regretting it, so Yaqi turned around and walked away while responding to him: “Don’t worry, I still have this bottom line.”
Muliang thought about it again and again, and added very clearly: “So Yaqi-san must take the temporary hero license exam…”
Ishida Yaki didn’t look back, but just waved his hand in the air: “It depends on my mood.”
The staff were still busy, and Yaqi couldn’t help much at this time. He looked at the wounded lying everywhere, and his heart was inevitably moved.
Although it is an era where heroes reign supreme, the top leaders still train a large number of ordinary humans without personality to serve as armed forces in every battle.
Faced with the activation of quirks, they are almost powerless to resist. But even so, the leaders of all parties still spared no expense to cultivate a fighting force without quirks.
Does this behavior really have any practical significance?
Ishida Yaki was thinking about something that had almost nothing to do with the current situation, while he idly put his right hand into his pocket…
Oh no!
Where’s the tooth you carry with you?
Did it fall during the battle?
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, thank you for the big guys’ comments and support, and welcome new friends)
Chapter 51: Five Figures (Old Version)
Although Ishida Yaki still doesn’t know any information about the tooth, he always feels that the tooth is definitely not an ordinary thing.
In this case, Yaqi had to go back into the building immediately and start searching from the first floor.
The messy construction debris all over the ground had not yet been cleaned up by anyone, which obviously increased the difficulty of his search.
He searched carefully all the way, but after half an hour of hard work, Ishida Yaki still found nothing.
So he returned to the fifth floor anxiously, where the whole incident began to ferment and escalate. Many staff members were cleaning up the site, but Ishida Yaki did not disturb anyone. He just guarded the garbage dump alone and searched for it.
Mr. Fujiwara, who was standing by, saw all of this, so he stepped forward and asked, “Yaki-san, are you looking for something?”
Yaqi thought for a moment before responding, “Yes, that was a very important gift given to me by a friend. I might have accidentally dropped it during the battle just now.”
Mr. Fujiwara’s next question really made Ishida Yaki pause: “So, is the gift you dropped a white tooth?”
Yaqi looked up at Mr. Fujiwara and said, “Yes, is it in your hands?”
“No, it wasn’t me,” Fujiwara responded, “It was picked up by Mr. Hakamada Tsune. If nothing unexpected happens, it should still be in his hands now.”
“Where is Mr. Hakamada Tai now?” Yaqi could not hide his anxiety.
“Oh, he’s outside helping to bandage the wounded.”
After Yaqi thanked Mr. Fujiwara, he went to the outside world again. After all, there was no medical expert like the recovery girl at the scene, so everyone’s wounds could only be treated according to normal medical procedures.
But if Mr. Fujiwara could use his fiber personality to assist at this time, then completing all the bandaging work would only take a few minutes.
But Yaqi was still a little puzzled. When he was outside just now, he didn’t seem to see Hakamada Osamu.
“Could it be that I was too anxious and didn’t notice it?” Yaqi muttered softly.
But in fact, Ishida Yaki searched the crowd for a long time but did not find any trace of Hakamada Osamu.
Looking at the scene, it is not difficult to see that the five young men on the other side had obviously shown mercy. Except for Ms. Keiko and Mr. Mera, none of the other injured were seriously injured or even died. However, when the rescue work was about to end, Mr. Hakamada disappeared at this point.
Ishida Yaki was not worried about Hakamada Isao’s personal safety. After all, there were not many people who could knock down the Tide Explosive Bull King directly.
But the tooth that was suddenly lost was too important to him.
After asking several people along the way, no one has seen Hakamada Wei, so Yaqi can only search aimlessly alone.
He came to the western suburbs of the entire building complex, bordering a large area of ​​dense landscape forest belt.
There was no one around and Yaqi’s hope was becoming increasingly slim. If he couldn’t find anyone again, he would have no choice but to return empty-handed.
There was a tall building right next to him. Ishida Yaki was walking alone along the shadow of the building, searching forward. The western sunlight was shining not far away, and his ears were filled with the rustling of flowers and plants.
Suddenly, at the corner in front of the building, he could vaguely hear groups of people talking, which made him stop with even more alert.
“There are actually people in this kind of place…”
Yaqi then moved the spirit particles outside the body, which would greatly reduce the interaction with everything around it, thereby effectively reducing the noise generated during the action.
He pressed his body against the wall, trying to suppress his breath as much as possible. In order not to be discovered by the other party, he could only observe from the corner of the wall with half an eye exposed.
In the dense shade of the trees, Yaqi easily recognized the tall Mr. Hakamada Tsune at a glance. Opposite Hakamada Tsune were five other blurry figures. If he was not mistaken, one of them seemed to be lying flat on the ground.
The five figures were extremely strange just from their attire; they were simply wrapped in loose cloth of the same pattern.
Ishida Yaki carefully speculated that the large pieces of cloth were probably temporary “coats” made from the fiber characteristics of Mr. Hakamada Osamu.
As for the figure lying on the ground, Yaqi couldn’t really identify it. But judging from the other people’s demeanor, they should be a combination of three boys and one girl.
But Yaqi himself couldn’t explain the reason clearly, why the five people always gave him a sense of déjà vu.
Due to the half-covering of the tree’s shade, the other party’s image could not be seen clearly at this time, so Yaqi could only get some useful information from their conversation.
The girl’s voice was the first to sound: “Mr. Hakamada, I don’t quite understand why you do this?”
The unique magnetic quality in Hakamada’s voice was easily discernible even by Yaqi, who was far away: “There’s no need to ask so many questions. I just feel that your crimes don’t deserve the death penalty.”
(ps: Hehehe, Happy New Year to all the big guys! I’m really sorry for not updating for a while. Although there are not many readers of this book, I’m glad that you have been with me all the time. So, I want to wish all the people who support this book good health, abundant financial resources, everything goes well, and happiness every day in 2019!)
Chapter 52: Hakamada Osamu’s Actions (Old Version)
Then the female voice came again: “Are you sympathizing with us?”
Hakamada Yoshinori immediately responded: “Everyone has their own opinion. There is no point in saying more about this issue.”
“Then I want to know, what benefits will this bring to you?” The girl who took the lead seemed very suspicious.
“Actually, you can ask this question in another way – if I don’t do this, will it bring me any harm?” Hakamada Wei’s thoughts were so strange that the girl was speechless on the spot.
After a long silence, Hakamada seemed to hand the other party a note and said, “You guys, you will meet at the address above later today. Someone has been arranged to pick you up. The driver and the car are on the road outside this woods.”
At this time, an unusually calm male voice sounded: “You said someone would pick us up later… Is it Mr. Fujiwara? If I’m not mistaken, you and Mr. Fujiwara seem to have something going on that you have been hiding from that Muliang and the high school student named Yaki.”
The other party stopped talking here, making Yaqi, who had been hiding in the corner and eavesdropping, even more confused about the identities of these people – what kind of people are they who are not only familiar with Mr. Fujiwara, but also know something about Mera, and even know about the existence of Ishida Yaqi himself.
In addition, Yaqi wanted to know what the other party had just mentioned, that Hakamada Nobuyuki and Mr. Fujiwara had worked together to conceal…
Yaqi was thinking hard, but Hakamada Wei’s voice cleared up his doubts: “Since you have been at the center of the incident, there is no need to hide some things… Mr. Fujiwara’s report of his personality as ‘gigantic’ to the authorities is indeed only one-sided, and his true ability is more than that.”
Seeing the other party’s confused look, Hakamada continued, “As you can see, Mr. Fujiwara can enlarge the non-living things he touches with his hands, and he can also shrink the living things he touches by dozens of times in an instant. Of course, this is also the key to the successful rescue.”
Afterwards, Hakamada Wei corrected a detail and said, “We did conceal this matter from Mr. Muliang. Although he is my friend, in today’s era, it is always a good thing to keep a backup plan. But we did not deliberately conceal Yaqi, but we did not have the right opportunity to explain it to him. After all… Yaqi is an important member of our office.”
“Important member…” Yaqi repeated these words softly. Although he was not a sentimental person, hearing such words from Hakamada Wei really made him feel an indescribable wonderful feeling in an instant.
But at this time, the girl spoke again: “Mr. Hakamada, you have tried every means to gather us at this address, which is really painstaking. But I need to first tell you that we do aspire to become professional heroes, but we do not intend to be used by you.”
As soon as these words came out, Yaqi clearly saw the sneer that instantly rose on Hakamada Wei’s face. There was no need to answer, all his actions had already responded—
The slender fingers were seen flexing and stretching flexibly and orderly, and the five temporary “coats” wrapped around the other person’s body reacted immediately. They quickly contracted and tightened to restrain the other person’s movements, and then successfully deprived the other person of all freedom of movement.
“I think you have misunderstood something.” Hakamada Isao’s voice sounded again: “Asking you to meet up at this address is not a discussion but a pure order. I also hope that before you speak, you can also think more about your fallen companion. If he does not receive treatment, his heart injury will surely deteriorate rapidly.”
In the face of the girl’s struggle, Hakamada Wei directly pointed out the most critical factor: “In addition, if the police knew that you guys were still alive, it would be very troublesome for me as a professional hero.”
All that needed to be said had been said, and Hakamada Tsune swung his arm diagonally toward the other side of the dense forest. The five pieces of fiber cloth immediately received the order and held the five bodies respectively. Like several arrows piercing the forest, they flew away between the shadows of the trees.
Yaqi couldn’t help but sigh in his heart. The personality of the Tide Explosion Bull King was really very convenient. It could be captured, strangled, and at present, it could also be used for transportation…
The five opponents had already gone away quickly and disappeared, and Ishida Yaki also turned and left. As for the matter of the tooth, it would be better to put it aside for the time being. At least now Hakamada Osamu must not know that he had been eavesdropping in the dark.
However, the whole story of the incident is already very clear, and the five teenagers on the other side are still safe at this time.
Hakamada Ei and Mr. Fujiwara worked together to save him, and all the bloodshed and death were just a deliberately created illusion.
Although Ishida Yaki still didn’t know the purpose of the two of them taking such action, the heavy and unbearable mood that had accumulated in his heart finally eased a little at the moment.
Mr. Fujiwara is still Mr. Fujiwara, and Hakamada Isao is still the famous Tide Explosion Bull King. Until the very end, they did not become villains who abused their power and killed people indiscriminately. They are still the professional heroes admired by Ishida Yaki.
It was not until the evening that the whole farce came to an end. Hakamada Isao left ahead because he had something to do, while Ishida Yaki took Mr. Fujiwara’s car and returned directly to the office.
(ps: Happy New Year to all the big guys, the New Year will bring new atmosphere, the author is in urgent need of various encouragements, please give me flowers, please give me comments, please give me support, thank you for always accompanying me, hehehe)
Chapter 53: Extraordinary Things (Old Version)
The office was brightly lit, and had long since returned to its usual bustling state.
As soon as Ishida Yaki opened the door, he saw an unexpected figure walking towards him.
“What a coincidence! I didn’t expect to meet you here.” Ishida Yaki took the initiative to greet him.
Opposite him was the recovery girl with a friendly smile: “It’s indeed a coincidence. I didn’t expect to meet Yaki-san here.”
Seeing that the two knew each other, Mr. Fujiwara did not continue to disturb them. After saying goodbye to them, he entered the elevator alone.
After seeing off Mr. Fujiwara, Ishida Yaki turned back and asked, “What are you doing here at the office?”
The recovery girl smiled and replied, “It’s a personal matter of Mr. Hakamada that needs my help, but why is Mr. Yaki here?”
“Oh, I’ve been doing some part-time work in Mr. Hakamada’s office.” Ishida Yaki scratched his head: “It’s been a long time.”
After hearing what Yaqi said, the recovery girl said with some emotion: “It’s a small world. I didn’t expect that Yaqi-san actually knows the famous Mr. Hakamada. I think the person he chose must be right.”
After a simple compliment, the recovery girl suddenly seemed to remember something important: “But…how is the injury on Yaqi’s arm now?”
After hearing this, Ishida Yaki quickly turned his arm over. If the recovery girl hadn’t suddenly mentioned it, Yaki, who had been busy all day, would have actually forgotten about it.
“Huh? The recovery is… surprisingly slow.” Ishida Yaki and the Recovery Girl stared at the wound caused by the power of Honkai.
Although the area is not large, it is still somewhat shocking to see a small piece of dry and withered muscle directly exposed to the air.
If it had recovered at the previous speed, there should be very little left now, but at the moment, the healing condition of the wound seems to be still at the level of the morning.
Of course, it doesn’t mean that the restored girl’s personality didn’t play a role. Looking around, the regenerated skin around the wound is as smooth as new, but this only remaining piece is still lying there clearly, as if it is making its last struggle.
Even though it was very weak, the Recovery Girl could still feel that the cell activity in Yaqi’s body was still in the process of being called upon…but the recovery effect was poor.
This was indeed the first time that Recovery Girl had seen Yaqi’s special situation. In order to observe further, she decided not to take any action for the time being.
“In any case, please come to my infirmary tomorrow, Yaqi.” Recovery Girl used the word “please”, and Yaqi felt a little embarrassed.
After saying goodbye, Ishida Yaki went all the way to Hakamada Osamu’s office. The next thing to do, of course, was to get the tooth back.
At the same time, in that spacious room, Mr. Fujiwara stood quietly by the side. Hakamada held a tooth in his palm and said, “Is this what you said Yaki-san dropped?”
“Yes.” Fujiwara responded in a low voice.
“But this is not an ordinary tooth.” Hakamada Isao stared at the palm of his hand with interest.
“Hmm?” Fujiwara came closer and asked, “Why do you say that?”
Hakamada Wei did not say anything, but picked up a pen from the table and tapped it lightly on the tooth. Then a light and leisurely crisp sound was heard instantly, like drizzle and breeze, like black hair brushing against the face, and even the echo lingered in the room for a long time before dissipating.
“Just after the mission was over this morning, I happened to see it falling from a section of ruined buildings. After hearing the sound, I immediately wrapped it with several layers of fiber to prevent it from causing a commotion.” Facing Mr. Fujiwara’s surprised expression, Hakamada said seriously, “You know, among all the substances we know, it seems that there is not a single substance that can produce this kind of sound.”
The two were chatting happily when Yaqi came in and knocked on the door.
So Hakamada placed the tooth in front of Yaqi and shook it, saying, “Is this yours?”
“Yes, Mr. Hakamada Tsune, I accidentally lost it during today’s mission.” Yaki responded.
“But you know, Yaki-san, this tooth of yours is not an ordinary thing.” Hakamada Isao changed from his usual calmness, his expression at this moment was as if he had discovered a new continent.
“Not an ordinary creature?” Yaqi repeated a few words. Although he had already had similar guesses, he still looked at Hakamada Wei in confusion.
Still using the same pen as before, Hakamada Wei tapped it lightly on the surface of his teeth.
Suddenly, the clear sound started again, continuing without end, with the lingering sound lingering in the air. Even Mr. Fujiwara, who had a rough image, was fascinated by it.
However, the situation has changed.
Hakamada Osamu clearly had no ill intentions, he just wanted to verify his statement in front of Yaqi. However, Yaqi’s abnormal reaction at this time still surprised Hakamado and the others.
The moment that voice rang out, Ishida Yaki’s entire body seemed to resonate with something. His face turned pale, sweat poured down his face, and even his pupils looked increasingly lifeless.
(ps: Happy New Year to everyone. The author wishes you all a happy new year again. I recently received two big bouquets of flowers, which made me very happy. I wish you all a prosperous and successful 2019! In addition, I continue to ask for flowers and evaluation votes. Thank you very much, haha)
Chapter 54: My Heart Hurts (Old Version)
Originally, Hakamafuji and the other man did not feel any discomfort after hearing that voice, but Ishida Yaki’s reaction seemed so strong.
So Mr. Fujiwara rushed forward to comfort Yaqi’s body, and Hakamada Wei stood up directly: “Yaki-san, are you okay?”
Only when the voice completely subsided did Yaqi feel a little more at ease. He looked at the two of them and smiled reluctantly: “I’m fine. It may be due to excessive fatigue in the past few days.”
Although he said so, in fact, even he himself did not really believe that this was the reason.
After thinking for a moment, Hakamada handed the tooth to Yaki and said, “It seems that your encounter with this tooth is not accidental…”
Ishida Yaki took the tooth and rubbed the back of his head vigorously with his other hand.
“Why don’t we send you to the hospital, Yaki-san, your condition…” Hakamada Isao hesitated to speak.
Yaqi forced a smile and shook his hand: “It’s really okay. I’m much better now than before.”
In fact, Yaqi couldn’t figure out the reason for the sudden physical sensation just now. It was just a simple knock, but it triggered such a strong reaction.
Fortunately, the physical sensation had gradually faded, so Yaqi was about to get up and leave…
But who knew that the door was slammed open, and then an unexpected voice and appearance entered together: “Hahaha, where is that old woman with a long mouth just now? Hurry up and let her come out to cure my heart disease. My heart is in great pain. Who on earth hurt my heart?! Cough cough cough cough…”
The voice was full of paranoia and mixed with a strong sense of middle school student. The intruder in front of him was undoubtedly a blood-sucking worm.
As for the long-mouthed old woman she mentioned, Ishida Yaki thought about it for a long time before finally identifying her as the recovery girl. It seemed that the two parties had already met, and if he guessed correctly, Hakamada Wei invited the recovery girl to the office this time just to treat the wounds of the boy named Ikawa.
Although Ishida Yaki had a general understanding of the whole incident, he still had to pretend to be extremely surprised.
“This…what’s going on?” Ishida Yaki pointed at the blood-sucking worm and deliberately clicked his tongue and said, “Shouldn’t he have already…?”
In response to Yaqi’s questions, Hakamada Wei re-explained the context of the incident to him, but he did not ask Yaqi to keep any confidentiality afterwards, because in his opinion, there was nothing to worry about Yaqi’s way of dealing with things.
After listening to this, Yaqi suddenly realized: “I see, I didn’t expect that Mr. Fujiwara’s personality has so many secrets.”
“Excuse me.” Fujiwara leaned against the wall and laughed dryly.
Looking at the serious-looking Hakamada Wei, he had already fixed his eyes on the blood-sucking worm and said, “The exclusive room has been prepared for you, and I have repeatedly reminded you that you must not appear in the office area. Now it seems that you really don’t remember.”
But the blood-sucking worm also looked aggrieved: “But my heart really hurts, and no one has cared about me until now. Let that old woman take a look at my heart disease. I can’t stand it anymore, sob… “
Faced with this kind of weirdo, Hakamada Wei was a little helpless: “Then tell me, why does your heart suddenly hurt?”
Upon hearing this, the blood-sucking worm seemed to perk up a bit: “When Yichuan woke up just now, he first called out Sister Ying’s name, and then called out Mei and Lan’s names respectively, but he didn’t call out mine, and he fell asleep again. Don’t you think my heart wouldn’t ache… cough cough cough!”
It was not surprising for everyone present to hear such a ridiculous reason coming from the mouth of a blood-sucking worm.
But the sudden sound of a door being pushed open still attracted everyone’s attention.
The girl who entered the room was called Sakura. Her inherent hostility towards Hakamafuji and the others seemed to have changed. After nodding to everyone, she grabbed the blood-sucking insect’s hand and said, “Have you forgotten that we can’t just come here casually?”
Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly faced Yaki: “Hey? Are you…Yaki-san?”
“Yes.” Yaqi smiled.
“It would have been great if you could have come earlier so that the powerful recovery girl could have taken a look at your injuries.” The girl said straight to Yaqi.
“My injury?” The other party’s words made Yaqi confused. He knew that the broken wound on his arm had been concealed very well, so he could conclude that the other party was not aware of it. However, there were indeed no injuries on other parts of his body, but the other party was so sure about it.
The girl named Ying looked at Yaqi’s puzzled expression, then turned back to stare at the blood-sucking worm and said, “Who told me just now that in the battle this morning, Yaqi was beaten to a pulp and knelt down begging for mercy?”
The blood-sucking worm covered its chest, its eyes floating in the air as it said, “Hahahaha, only big-breasted and brainless idiots would believe that kind of nonsense… cough cough cough!”
The girl rolled her eyes at the blood-sucking thief who was boasting so much, then grabbed his arm and pushed the door open.
But after taking a few steps, the blood-sucking worm that had been covering its chest suddenly fell to its knees on the ground. After a long dry heave, a large pool of thick blood poured out of its mouth.
“Blood-sucking worm, how can you use blood steam in a place like this?!” the girl shouted at him.
The unsuspecting crowd also hurriedly got into position. None of them had expected that the boy in front of them would suddenly use his Quirk in public.
But after a few seconds, everything was still quiet, as if nothing had happened.
The pool of blood on the ground did not evaporate as expected. It just lay there conspicuously and gradually spread around.
The panting blood-sucking worm leaned weakly on the ground with its hands, its body hunched over and its head drooped heavily towards the ground.
(ps: It’s the seventh day of the first lunar month, it’s the opening day, everyone is busy now, but the first month of the year is still the New Year, so the author would like to say hello to everyone again and wish you all a happy new year! Thanks to a big guy for a bunch of flowers and a bunch of evaluation votes, I’m happy!)
Chapter 55: It’s Not My Blood (Old Version)
The situation before them suddenly reversed, and everyone hurriedly gathered their momentum and moved forward to surround the blood-sucking worms.
“What’s wrong with you?” Although they had only known each other for a day, Hakamada Ei couldn’t hide the concern in his voice.
“Cough, cough, cough!” The blood-sucking worm’s condition seemed to be very serious: “I’ve long told you that my heart hurts a lot, but none of you believed me, boohoo…”
As the incident happened suddenly, Ying could only open her mouth but could not utter a word.
Mr. Fujiwara gently stroked the blood-sucking insect’s shoulders, trying to make him as comfortable as possible.
Ishida Yaki carefully observed everything that suddenly appeared before his eyes. Judging from the blood-sucking worm’s uncontrollable expression, his heart problem was not fake. It was just that due to his lack of personality, the authenticity of the conversation was unanimously ignored by everyone.
Yaqi tried to recall the previous battle. He and the blood-sucking worms had never had a direct confrontation. When facing Meru directly, the blood-sucking worms had always been in an overwhelming advantage. So the current situation was probably unrelated to that battle.
Could it be some kind of intractable disease… Ishida Yaki had no clue at all, so he had to give up his meaningless guesses.
The confused Yaqi leaned forward and looked directly at the blood sucker and said, “I have a few questions to ask you. You just need to answer them directly.”
Knowing that the other party had no ill intentions, the blood-sucking worm, which was in pain, cooperated very well and agreed.
So Yaqi said directly: “First you need to try it yourself. Can your body still use your Quirk now?”
The blood-sucking worm closed its eyes slightly, as if it was trying to feel something, and after a moment, it nodded to Yaqi.
“Since you can use your Quirk, can you transform this pool of blood into blood vapor as quickly as in the battle this morning?” Yaqi asked, pointing at the blood that the bloodsucking worm had just spit out.
“I can’t control this pool of blood. It feels like… it’s not mine.” The blood-sucking worm shook its head weakly.
Yaqi couldn’t help but frown when he heard this: “Apart from your heart, are there any abnormalities in other parts of your body?”
The blood-sucking worm bent its body and said, “The middle part of my back feels numb and painful.”
“How long has this situation been going on?” Yaqi asked the other party as he stood up and focused his attention on his back.
“This afternoon, after Mr. Hakamada sent us out of the scenic forest, I felt a sharp pain in my back just as I got into the car.”
“Anything unusual around there at the time?”
The blood-sucking insect’s voice had gradually become blurred: “Maybe it’s an illusion, it seems like something flew into the woods.”
“Besides numbness and pain, are there any other abnormal sensations?”
“I don’t have any other feelings, just…”
“Just what?”
“It’s just that I felt very strange at the time… I had no idea about Mr. Hakamada’s office before, but I seemed to be very sure that there was someone I was looking for here.”
“What does the person you are looking for look like?” This was Yaqi’s last question.
“…Cough cough cough!” The blood-sucking worm just shook its head in pain.
The communication with the blood-sucking worm was surprisingly smooth, but what he said made everyone present break out in a cold sweat.
There was no time to think too much because the blood-sucking worm’s physical condition was deteriorating rapidly.
His thin body was still covered with the temporary fabric made from Hakamada Osamu’s fiber personality, and Yaqi had already gone around his back and slowly lifted a corner of the temporary fabric from the neck down.
Several pairs of eyes looked at the same time, and almost at the same time, everyone discovered something unusual, right in the middle of the shoulder blades, approximately at the fourth vertebra.
There seemed to be an extremely tiny metal object buried under the skin, one end of which was only the size of a pen tip and was still protruding outside the skin.
The skin around the metal was obviously much darker than the skin of the blood-sucking worm itself.
Although it looks a bit weird, it doesn’t seem to be some kind of disease. According to Ishida Yaki’s observation, it looks like it comes from someone else’s skin and is growing on the back of the blood-sucking worm.
But a hint from Sakura woke Ishida Yaki up from his dream.
“That thing… doesn’t it look like a needle?” She pointed at the metal on the back of the blood-sucking worm.
“!” At this moment, Yaqi’s heart trembled – the needle, the skin transplant parasitism, the figure “flying” into the woods – all the clues were quickly connected in Yaqi’s mind, which was almost exactly the same as the scene of his previous attack.
However, the blood-sucking worms today seemed to have skipped the anesthesia step last time and went straight into the transplant process.
“Those people seem a little impatient.” Ishida Yaki said in his heart.
But right now, how to save the blood-sucking worms is the top priority.
There were no supporting medical facilities in the office, so several people could only work together to help him to the long table in the room.
Faced with the situation of blood-sucking worms, everyone is really helpless.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the comments and support, thank you for the collection, thank you for your company, welcome new friends, hehe, the first month of the year is the New Year!)
Chapter 56: It Was Him (Old Version)
The first thing that can be confirmed is that the dying blood-sucking worms must not be sent to the hospital for formal treatment procedures.
Because of his presence, he is bound to attract the attention of the police.
Although Recovery Girl has superb medical skills, her personality is clearly more suitable for healing major injuries.
But in the case of blood suckers, her personality is probably not very useful. So everyone had to give up the option of restoring the girl and find another way.
The girl named Ying was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She held the blood-sucking worm’s hands and kept shaking them up and down: “Look at me, blood-sucking worm, don’t close your eyes.”
But even so, all she could do was to comfort her companions.
At this extremely critical juncture, the network of contacts of the trendy bull king Hakamada Osamu brought a turning point to the entire situation.
Within a few minutes after the phone call, two unfamiliar medical staff in plain clothes, each carrying a huge tool box, appeared in the office, exhausted.
As the saying goes, different trades, different worlds. After the two arrived at the scene, they did not waste time talking to anyone, not even a simple greeting. Various large and small instruments took turns to use, and removing the steel needle from the blood-sucking worm’s body was just a matter of seconds.
One of them had his eyes focused, opening and closing them as if he could see through everything.
He placed a glass container next to the mouth of the blood-sucking worm, then stretched out his hands and activated his personality. As his sleeves danced lightly, a warm force condensed in his palms.
His eyes flickered vaguely, and he held down one of the legs of the blood-sucking worm with both hands, and then started from the ankle and moved all the way up.
Finally reaching the heart, he used his quirk to exert force again. The blood-sucking worm grunted, and a stream of red liquid flowed out from the corner of its mouth.
The man picked up the container full of plasma and came to an instrument. After a round of screening and testing, he actually started operating the computer terminal.
On the other side, the situation of the blood-sucking worms had obviously improved. The girl named Ying held her companion’s hands and never let go.
She was grateful to the two busy strangers, but she could not understand why they were suddenly fiddling with the computer.
For fear of disturbing the other person’s work, she had to keep her questions to herself.
But this thought could not be hidden from the other party, so one of them stopped what he was doing and said bluntly: “We are hacking into and retrieving the police blood sample database.”
The air suddenly became quiet for a moment. Putting aside the purpose of the two men invading the police database, the two men were able to perform such a dangerous operation as calmly and calmly as if they were doing some homemade porridge or a simple dish.
Time passed by minute by minute, but the work of comparing the two people’s blood samples took a long time.
After a day of hard work, Yaqi was actually very tired, but he didn’t want to leave immediately.
Because looking at the whole incident of the blood-sucking worms, Yaqi always felt vaguely that he seemed to be completely involved.
Hakamada Eiya repeatedly advised Yaqi to go home and rest early, and he would inform him immediately if there was any news. But Yaqi was completely indifferent to other things. Now he just wanted to stay here and he decided to witness the test results in person.
The blood-sucking worms have been properly settled, and both their breath and appearance have clearly improved.
In addition to Sakura, even the seriously injured Ichikawa came to him in person. Two boys named Lan and Mei were supporting Ichikawa on the left and right. The makeshift coats of the same pattern formed an isolated team of four people. They just watched their companions silently…
Finally, just before arriving in the early morning, the blood sample comparison results came out.
The two unfamiliar medical staff members did not look relaxed: “This test comparison result is really unexpected.”
Everyone gathered around immediately after hearing this, because they all had the same confusion. If it was just a blood test, it wouldn’t be hard to understand, but for what reason did they have to hack into the police’s blood sample database…
A medical staff member shook the vessel in his hand and said, “From this boy’s single blood sample, we actually extracted blood samples from seven people in total.”
After hearing this, everyone couldn’t help but gasp. This kind of thing was simply like a fairy tale.
“What do you mean?” The girl named Ying stepped forward and asked, “Are you saying that the blood of the blood-sucking worms contains blood samples from six other people?”
“That’s exactly what I mean,” the man responded, “but the blood samples of five of them may have been semi-assimilated due to long-term mixing, so they can no longer be distinguished and compared. As for the blood sample of the other person, we have already reached a conclusion.”
Having said this, the man stopped and looked at Hakamada Osamu. It can be seen that the content that follows is not suitable to be announced in public.
Hakamada Tai looked around and saw that there was no one else in the room, so he signaled the other party to continue.
So the man said in a serious tone: “The sixth person’s blood may not have had time to start assimilation, so after comparative analysis, it completely matches the blood sample data from a freshman at Xiongei High School.”
“Who?” Ishida Yaki frowned.
“The name corresponding to the blood sample is Midoriya Izuku… Although the cause of this phenomenon is still unclear, but…”
Ishida Yaki had no interest in listening to what followed.
Of course he knew the reason for this phenomenon, it must be related to the “transplantation” action of a certain force, but what he never expected was that the enemy’s claws had actually reached out to Izuku Midoriya before touching him.
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for the evaluation votes, thank you for the collection, thank you for your support, and welcome all new friends!)
Chapter 57: Gift Exchange Conference (Old Version)
He was in a daze and pondered the whole way. After saying goodbye to everyone, Ishida Yaki had opened the door without realizing it.
The TV, the bed, the empty room, the white lights, Yaqi stared at everything in front of him, he never thought that just a one-day vacation would be so full of twists and turns.
The miso soup and eel rice were delicious, but Ishida Yaki just wolfed them down. The clock hands had already passed two o’clock, so even he couldn’t tell whether it was dinner or breakfast.
Finally, he lay on the bed, lying face up, Yaqi stretched out his body completely. Sleepiness slowly came over him, and he fell into a deep sleep.
When he woke up again, it was already half past six in the morning.
Looking at the scar on the inside of the arm, there doesn’t seem to be any progress.
After washing and getting dressed, Ishida Yaki arrived at school in a daze. There were square brick corridors, glass curtain walls, and classmates coming and going around.
Walking through the open corridor, the classroom door was in front of him. He felt a little disappointed as if he had missed her for a long time.
As soon as the door was opened, the originally bustling classroom suddenly became silent.
The looks from the classmates gave me an instant sense of being the popular choice.
Ishida Yaki was also a little helpless. He had to endure one bunch of strange looks after another and finally returned to his seat.
Time seemed to be quiet for a second…
“Are you okay, Ishida Yaki? Have the injuries from the battle that day felt better?” Todoroki Shoto, who was sitting right in front, turned around and asked.
Ishida Yaqi raised his head. Half of his hair was fiery red and half was moon-white. The two distinct hair colors drooped slightly in his field of vision. Yaqi raised the corner of his mouth and said, “Well, it’s much better now. Thank you for your concern.”
I thought the polite greetings between classmates would end here, but Yaqi still heard Todoroki Shoto’s hesitant follow-up response—
“This… is a gift for you.” Todoroki rarely says such words.
Ishida Yaki looked in the direction of the voice and saw Todoroki holding an unpeeled boiled egg in his hand: “This is an egg that I personally boiled with my own flame. I hope it can nourish you well.”
“…” Yaki stopped moving for a long time. He deeply suspected that Todoroki Shoto had taken the wrong medicine today. After taking the egg from the other party, Ishida Yaki looked at it again and again very carefully. The egg was real and genuine. It was hard to imagine that such a gift came from Todoroki Shoto.
At this time, Todoroki Shoto opened his eyes wide, because he did not expect that Ishida Yaki would stuff the whole egg into his mouth on the spot.
“Hmm, it’s delicious, even better than the hot spring eggs!” Yaqi praised with a mouthful of praise.
“Huh? It turns out that Ishida Yaki-san really knows how to accept gifts. It doesn’t match your image at all!” Yami Momo, who was sitting next to him, said eagerly.
“That day after the battle at USJ, I…I…I was following behind Yaqi. I saw that there was a hole in Yaqi’s pants and his buttocks were abraded and bleeding. Although I think it must have healed now, I still want to give you a gift.”
As soon as she finished speaking, Yamiyano pulled out a cushion made of her “Creation” Quirk from the most beautiful part of her body: “Yaki-san, put it on the chair, and your buttocks will definitely not catch a cold.”
His mouth was full of sensitive words, and Yaqi Baibai was not aware of it at all. But at this time, Yaqi was really shy. He used his slightly hot fingers to arrange the soft cushion properly, and after sitting down, he began to sway from side to side: “Thank you, I didn’t expect it to be so comfortable.”
But in the conversation just now, Mineta Minoru bluntly discovered the bright spot.
He got infinitely closer to Yaqi, his face dark and mysterious as he said, “Did you just say…you were following Yaqi the whole time…looking at his buttocks?”
“Ah!” Finally realizing something, Babai Bai’s face instantly turned red. She punched Mineta Minoru’s nose with a shy pink fist, almost crippling him: “Hate you, hate you… I didn’t mean to look at you, it was just an accident, understand!”
With Shoto Todoroki taking the lead and Bayi Momo’s hype, the students around them all became interested.
“Yaki-san, this is my sugar!” — “Yaki-san, this is the shell I picked up at the beach!” — “Yaki-san, this is the earphones I carefully selected!” — “Yaki-san, this is the engine motorcycle model I designed myself!”…
All of a sudden, all kinds of gifts came pouring in, and Ishida Yaki, who was trapped in the middle, was even a little overwhelmed.
The reason for everyone’s enthusiasm was undoubtedly Yaki’s outstanding performance in the USJ battle. But after all, it was a victory won by everyone’s concerted efforts, and some students even suffered more serious injuries.
But now he is the only one who is treated specially, which makes Ishida Yaki feel a little embarrassed.
“Hahaha, Yaki-san.” Ye Yin Toou’s energetic voice came from the side: “This is a gift for you. It’s a selfie of this girl. I have no makeup on and I refuse to retouch the photo. You must keep it well. And, hehehe, you must never show it to anyone else!”
Yaqi took a photo of a window and a vase and examined it carefully. “Ha…ha…ha, are you sure you are in this photo?”
(ps: Thank you so much for the flowers, thank you so much for the evaluation votes, and at the same time I want to celebrate myself for getting my first monthly ticket in my life! I can’t express my gratitude in words, anyway, thank you for your support!!)
Chapter 58: A New Wound (Old Version)
“Yaki-san, this is my…gift. It’s a pudding that your mother made for you.” The owner of this soft voice is the black-haired Izuku Midoriya.
As soon as he saw this face, Yaqi’s consciousness was immediately pulled back to reality.
He remembered that in the battle of USJ, Izuku Midoriya was seriously injured by a punch from the suddenly appearing Naomu; he remembered that every time he activated OneForAll, Izuku Midoriya would be severely backlashed by the power; he remembered that last night, in the office of the Trendy Bull King Hakamada Isao, the test result of the sixth blood sample was exactly that of Izuku Midoriya.
Like Ishida Yaki, he was admitted to the highest hall of the hero world, but his journey was not smooth, and he even had to endure more and greater pain.
Ishida Yaki looked at the other person and seemed to realize something. The pudding in Midoriya’s hand was not actually a gift, but an after-meal snack that his mother often prepared for him.
However, looking at his classmates’ enthusiastic performance, Izuku Midoriya didn’t want to remain indifferent because of his face.
Holding a single serving of pudding, Izuku Midoriya stood in front of Yaki a little awkwardly. His eyes were wandering, as if he was afraid that Yaki would notice the slightest flaw.
“Does your arm still hurt?” Ishida Yaki asked the other party while readily taking the trembling pudding.
“Oh…it’s much better now.” Izuku Midoriya couldn’t help but feel a little flustered because of his nervousness.
Yaqi sat in his seat, pretending to be clueless.
He chewed the pudding in big mouthfuls. It was so soft, fragrant and melt-in-the-mouth. He wiped off the residue from the corner of his mouth and smiled at Izuku Midoriya with satisfaction. “It’s really delicious. I hope I can have the chance to eat the pudding made by my aunt again in the future.”
“Yeah, sure, sure.” Midoriya nodded vigorously.
At this moment, an inappropriate voice exploded from behind the crowd.
“Get out of the way, Izuku!” Bakugo Katsuki pushed Midoriya Izuku’s shoulder away and came in front of Yaki: “You expressionless idiot, this is a gift from me, you better keep it well!”
The classmates couldn’t help but be surprised, and then they swarmed over. Bakugo Katsuki, with his time-bomb-like personality, actually took the initiative to give gifts to others…
This man was not very polite and slapped a piece of paper on Yaqi’s desk with a flick of his hand.
“Is this… a gift?” Ishida Yaki suddenly had a bad feeling.
“Well, here’s a big gift I prepared for you!” Bakugo Katsuki looked very proud.
Ishida Yaki mustered up his courage and opened the note in public—
Declaration of war – to the awesome Ishida Yaki: After school tonight, let’s have a showdown on the playground! In view of your good performance in USJ, I can give you a punch first.
“What kind of gift is this…” Although everyone wanted to complain, under the overwhelming power of Bakugo Katsuki, they all changed their expressions to booing.
But Bakugo Katsuki was still waiting nearby, so Ishida Yaki simply replied, “I give up, you should duel with yourself after school today… Yeah, I wish you success.”
Bakugo Katsuki was about to get angry, but class time had already arrived.
The figure who entered the classroom was wrapped in bandages all over his body, his steps were trembling and unsteady, and there were several streaks of blood in his listless eyes.
No one expected that Mr. Shota Aizawa, who had not yet fully recovered, would actually go to class with an injury.
His clumsy figure finally moved to the center of the podium, and when his eyes fell on Yaki, Shota Aizawa nodded slightly. Because of Ishida Yaki’s outstanding performance in the mission yesterday, Mr. Hakamada Wei had already told Shota Aizawa everything.
He gathered his composure at the podium, and then announced to everyone a piece of extremely exciting news: “The U.A. High School Sports Festival is coming soon!”
The students immediately jumped for joy, and cheers filled the entire classroom.
According to him, the reason why the school chose to continue holding the U.A. Sports Festival after the invasion of the enemy alliance was actually to show the outside world how indestructible the crisis management system of U.A. High School is.
In today’s heroic society, this kind of action is undoubtedly a battle of wits and courage, and it is also a very necessary display of strength.
At that time, many professional heroes will join the security work of the sports festival, and the security force will be strengthened to five times that of previous years.
For the purpose of discovering talents, top heroes from all over the country will go to the scene to watch the game.
This precious opportunity only comes once a year and only three times in the entire high school period. For those students who set their goal to become professional heroes, this is a golden opportunity that should not be wasted easily.
The class meeting ended quickly and it was break time. Ishida Yaki arrived at the recovery girl’s infirmary as promised.
The moment he pushed the door open, he saw two familiar figures standing there earlier, one was a slightly embarrassed Izuku Midoriya, and the other was a shrunken version of All Might.
His eye sockets were deep, his cheekbones were jagged, and his messy bangs hung down from his forehead, which looked totally unattractive.
All Might’s appearance was a secret between him and a few of his close friends, so Yaqi had to pretend he knew nothing: “Hello, sir.”
All Might returned the greeting with a slight embarrassment before turning his attention back to Izuku Midoriya.
He and Recovery Girl questioned Midoriya-san repeatedly, their tone containing two parts accusation and eight parts pity.
It was not until later that Ishida Yaki understood the reason. All the arguments at the scene were just due to an inexplicable wound on Izuku Midoriya’s body.
Chapter 59: Everything Happens for a Reason (Old Version)
Just yesterday at noon, while Ishida Yaki was on a mission, Izuku Midoriya, who was receiving treatment, had basically recovered.
However, during the re-examination just now, Recovery Girl accidentally discovered that Midoriya had a new wound on his calf.
Facing the joint questioning of the two, Izuku Midoriya kept being evasive. His new injury had been bandaged in an off-campus hospital, but he seemed to be deliberately avoiding the hidden story.
“Forget it, forget it. It’s inevitable for children to have accidents once in a while after gaining power. But if you do that again, I will definitely not treat you.” The recovery girl, who had a sharp tongue but a soft heart, tore off the gauze on the wound very carefully.
The piece of flesh was already half wet and half dry, and a few tiny pieces of gauze were stuck in the bloodstains. But even so, Izuku Midoriya still came to school as if nothing had happened. The pain he endured was simply unimaginable.
Yaqi saw everything, and immediately felt a sense of admiration and pain in his heart.
Afterwards, under the witness of the shrunken version of All Might, Midoriya’s treatment process was quickly completed.
But when it was Yaki’s turn to treat, a limping Izuku Midoriya followed All Might, and the two of them leaned against the wall but had no intention of leaving.
Ishida Yaki concealed his injuries at the beginning simply because he didn’t want others to worry too much. Now facing the master and disciple, he had no intention of hiding it.
He rolled up his sleeves and turned his arm over, and the wound caused by the power of collapse was still clearly visible.
If it were someone else, after undergoing the treatment of the Recovery Girl, even if the epidermis near the wound might show sequelae such as aging or even blemishes within a certain period of time, the wound itself would heal as much as possible no matter what.
But Yaqi’s situation was a little different, because the skin near his wound was already smooth and plump, but the wound itself was still so glaring on his arm, struggling but refusing to retreat.
The master and disciple saw Yaqi’s injuries and couldn’t help but asked in shock: “Your wound…?”
“During the battle of USJ, I was scratched by the leader of the enemy alliance, Shigaraki Tomura, who used the power of Honkai. But I have improved a lot, so you two don’t have to worry.” Ishida Yaki explained.
“It would be great if you really don’t have to worry.” Recovery Girl was half joking on the surface, but her expression was still solemn.
“The speed at which you recovered from your injury makes me question my own medical skills for the first time in my life.” The recovery girl had just finished speaking when she used her unique treatment method to give Ishida Yaki a follow-up kiss.
In an instant, green light filled Yaqi’s body, and the refreshing feeling of fully mobilized cell activity immediately filled Yaqi’s body.
The recovery girl looked at Yaqi thoughtfully and said, “Let’s stop here today. We will talk about the follow-up situation after the next re-examination.”
So, the three injured people left the Recovery Girl’s infirmary together, and the shrunken version of All Might left sideways at a corner of the stairs.
After making sure that there was no one around, Ishida Yaki stood in front of Midoriya Izuku alone. He had many questions in his mind at this time and wanted to ask Midoriya in person.
“Is there anything… possible?” Izuku Midoriya always appears humble to everyone.
“What’s the matter with the injury on your leg?” Ishida Yaki went straight to the point.
“Huh? Just like I said just now, I accidentally hurt myself…” Midoriya answered hesitantly.
“Then let me ask you this, is the wound on your leg related to a sneak attack, such as a sneak attack using a steel needle?” Ishida Yaki changed the subject, not giving the other party the opportunity to continue making up stories.
“…” Midoriya Izuku paused for a moment. Since Yaqi had mentioned this step, it meant that he obviously knew some truth.
So Midoriya nodded and said, “Yes… I forgot the exact day, but I was on my way home from school when I suddenly felt a sharp pain behind my calf. I don’t know how long it took before I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was lying on a bench in a roadside park.”
At this point, Izuku Midoriya paused for a moment and continued, “After that, I became a little dazed, and I always did something out of the ordinary.”
“What do you mean by that?”
“I…” Midoriya said hesitantly, “I often follow some of my classmates at Yuei High School.”
“Following classmates? Do you remember who they were?” Yaqi began to ask.
“The first one was Todoroki Shoto, then Yamiyano, and I think there was also Tomoya Tayin. After that, I also followed some students in Class B. Although I didn’t know them, I seemed to know that they were all strong recommended students. Later… I even followed you, Yaki-san.”
Izuku Midoriya lowered his head, as if he didn’t dare to look into Yaki’s eyes again.
“Have you ever followed me?” Yaqi was no longer concerned about the incident itself. What he cared about was that Izuku Midoriya was following him and he himself was completely unaware of it.
Seeing Yaqi’s meaningful look, Izuku Midoriya quickly explained: “I really didn’t do it on purpose, but when I realized it, I was already doing these things.”
“What happened next? Did anything else happen?”
At this point, Izuku Midoriya also decided to tell the whole story: “After the USJ battle, I have been recovering in the school infirmary. I was basically recovered yesterday afternoon, so I left school and planned to go home. However, I was groggy all the way. When I woke up, I found myself back in the infirmary again. At that time, I had a very strong desire to sneak attack All Might who was sleeping.”
“You want to kill All Might?” Ishida Yaki confirmed.
“No, it wasn’t a kill, it was a sneak attack. I had a steel needle in my hand at the time, and I just wanted to stab it into All Might’s body.”
“Were you controlled?”
“Based on my later feelings, that should be the case.” Midoriya responded.
“Then why are you holding a steel needle?”
“How should I put it? It seems like a voice has been giving me instructions – pull out the steel needle in my calf and use it as a weapon for a sneak attack.”
“But after pulling out the steel needle, are you still under control?” Yaqi seemed to have a bad premonition.
“When I pulled out the needle, I noticed that the skin color on my calf had become very dark, as if someone else’s flesh had grown on my leg, and that flesh seemed to be able to control my consciousness and actions in some way.”
At this moment, Izuku Midoriya’s eyes seemed a little dim as he said, “After that, I finally controlled my legs to walk out of the campus and away from All Might. By the time we reached an empty park, I had reached my limit, because he wanted to forcibly activate my own power and return to school, so I could only…”
Ishida Yaki finished the follow-up on behalf of Midoriya: “So in the end you can only activate your Quirk and cripple your own calves to escape the opponent’s control, right?”
Izuku Midoriya nodded silently.
“Where’s the steel needle?”
“When I activated my Quirk, I accidentally destroyed it.”
Yaki stepped forward, patted Izuku Midoriya on the shoulder and said, “You are really great. If it were me, I would definitely not be able to do what you did. Anyway, if you encounter such things in the future, I hope you don’t always carry them on your own… Okay, we should go back to class.”
“Yeah, okay.”
The two walked through the corridor. Ishida Yaki was not prepared for the presence of Midoriya Izuku. He picked up his phone and made a call: “Hello, Mr. Hakamada Wei, this is Ishida Yaki. This is an emergency. Please control the blood-sucking worms immediately and deal with the dark skin on his back.”
(ps: Thank you for the flowers, the ratings, the collections, and the comments and support from all the big guys. Welcome new friends!)
Chapter 60: Sports Festival (Old Version)
After hanging up the phone, Ishida Yaki and Midoriya Izuku returned to the classroom together, and of course he had no intention of listening to the subsequent class content.
The recent “transplant” incidents were like a shadow engraved in his heart that could not be erased no matter what.
A steel needle has the dual functions of “anesthesia” and “transplantation”. If we compare the situation of Izuku Midoriya and the blood-sucking worm, it is obvious that the “transplantation” effect after the “anesthesia” process is much stronger than direct “transplantation”.
This kind of “transplant” is actually more outrageous than the “brainwashing” personality used by Shinso Ren. The purpose of “brainwashing” is only to control the other party’s actions, while the purpose of “transplant” is undoubtedly to invade the other party’s body, and even deprive them of everything including consciousness and personality.
But Yaqi can be sure of one thing, that all recent “transplant” operations of the enemy forces have ended in failure, and of course there is a great possibility that they will make a comeback again.
Ishida Yaki couldn’t help but think of an incident from earlier – a girl who disappeared inexplicably, a huge donation to Yuei High School, and then the collective amnesia centered around the professional hero Bressent.
At this time, Yaqi had a vague feeling that there might be some connection between these events and the “transplantation” operation.
So during the lunch break, Ishida Yaki did not go to enjoy lunch. His target at this time was Principal Nezu’s office.
And in that office, Recovery Girl was sitting opposite Principal Nezu: “You seem to be very busy right now.”
“I’m not busy, I’m just more hardworking.” Principal Nezu smiled with his nose turned up, “You should still remember that a few days ago, because Yaqi-san rescued a little girl, our school received a huge donation, and what I have to do now is to make sure that this donation can play a role as quickly and fully as possible.”
“So what are your plans now?” Recovery Girl followed up the other party’s topic.
“For students, I think the most direct value of this donation is in the form of scholarships.” Principal Nezu said seriously, “So I decided to award a scholarship to the top-ranked students at this year’s U.E. Sports Festival.”
The Recovery Girl quipped, “Then you won’t use all the remaining money to buy donuts.”
“That’s something I can consider. Hahaha, you must have something to ask me in the middle of the day.” Principal Nezu asked.
“I do have something to report to you, and it happens to be about Ishida Yaki.” The recovery girl responded: “Recently, during the treatment of Yaki, I discovered a strange phenomenon. I used my quirk on his body to mobilize his cell activity to heal his wounds, but from the results, it seems that all of his cell activity was used to fill another more serious ‘wound’.”
“What do you mean? Hasn’t Yaqi always been full of energy? How come he has other wounds?” Principal Nezu asked back.
“That’s the point,” the recovery girl said in her unique nasal voice, “There are indeed no other wounds on the surface of Yaqi’s body, but his cell activity has been used in other unknown places.”
Principal Nezu thought for a moment and said, “I know about this matter, but please don’t spread it to anyone for now.”
At this moment, Ishida Yaki knocked on the door and came in, so the recovery girl got up and left.
“Yaki-san, why did you come to see me instead of having a good meal during lunch break? ” Principal Nezu said, scratching his cheek with his soft paws.
“I’m really sorry to disturb your lunch break. I came to see you for something urgent. It’s the donation receipt from last time. I wonder if you could lend it to me for a while to take a look at it.” Ishida Yaki responded.
“That’s the honor you’ve won for the school.” Principal Nezu said as he rummaged through the drawer, “But if I’m not mistaken, you probably just want to check which company signed the bill.”
At this time, Principal Nezu, who was already holding the bill in his hand, said solemnly: “You should have come here specifically for the collective amnesia incident, and then planned to find some clues from the company to which this bill belongs. Am I right…”
“……”With Principal Nezu’s superhuman intelligence, it is not surprising that he could guess this step, so Yaqi had no choice but to nod in agreement.
Principal Nezu narrowed his eyes and said, “If it were really that simple, do you think I would have dragged it on until today?”
As soon as he finished speaking, Principal Nezu used his short and thick palm to spread out the bill in front of Yaki.
“How could this happen?” Ishida Yaki was stunned: “This donation actually came from a private account?”
Yaqi’s astonishment was actually understandable, because this donation originally came from the name of a certain group, but was signed with a private name.
“Who is this Mr. Higashino Narumi?” Yaqi pointed at the bill and asked Principal Nezu.
“I can only tell you that he is an extraordinary person, and I actually know nothing else about him.” Principal Nezu said, supporting his cheeks with his short hands.
Seeing Yaqi’s puzzled look, Principal Nezu had no choice but to type the four characters “Higashino Chenghai” into the search engine. After pressing Enter, he turned the screen to Yaqi and said, “As you can see, even the global network system can only retrieve this one piece of information about Higashino Chenghai.”
Then Principal Nezu left-clicked on the only search result on the screen and said, “And the only information about him is just a paper he published a long time ago.”
“So he is a scientific researcher?” Ishida Yaki asked curiously.
“Take a closer look at his thesis and you’ll change your mind,” Principal Nezu responded.
Yaqi couldn’t help but look over at what he said, and only then did he understand the deep meaning behind Principal Nezu’s words.
Thesis title: “God Creates”.
The author of the paper: Higashino Chenghai.
The content of the paper was blank, but there were only two topographical drawings drawn by infinite cycle curves.
The first picture shows a mountain that resembles Mount Fuji, completely enclosed by another mountain that is hundreds of times taller.
The second picture: At the bottom of an immeasurable abyss, a tiny and unfamiliar mountain gradually rises.
“Excuse me…what do these graphics mean?” Yaqi asked, pointing at the screen. The gradual and rotating curves in the two pictures had already made him a little dazzled.
But Principal Nezu just spread his hands and was unable to continue answering for him.
After running around for a whole day, Yaqi himself couldn’t tell whether it was all in vain.
All in all, all clues to the “collective amnesia” incident were temporarily interrupted, and the dark forces whose primary goal was “transplantation” gradually ceased.
So soon, Ishida Yaki’s overworked heart finally returned to normal.
Because in two weeks, he will face the nationally-anticipated U.E. Sports Festival.
“Although I’m not interested in the ranking, I definitely don’t want to fall behind – even I’m looking forward to it.” Having just completed 3,000 push-ups and 5,000 squats, Yaqi couldn’t help but mutter in sweat. Looking at himself in the mirror, who seemed a little thin but still strong, he secretly made the next training plan.
But time flies like a white horse passing by, and two weeks passed by like flowing water.
Yaqi even felt that in the blink of an eye, the U.A. Sports Festival was already right before his eyes.
Just in the early morning of that day, before Yaqi went out, he did not forget to stretch his strong muscles.
He is still himself, just more powerful than before.